Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | gabgnabg porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
FREE MATURE PUSSY MOVIES
Recent Entries
BABY TEEN MASTURBATE
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
GIRL PARTY OUT OF CONTROL
Links
BIB TIT MILF
MILF VIDEOS FULL LENGTH
MATURE 50 NAKED WOMEN
MATURE PREGNANT AMATEUR PICS
LESBIAN MILF SEDUCING
YOUNG MATURE SEX VIDEOS
MATURE 50YR OLDS PORN
HOT MATURE WOMEN FUCKING CLIPS
FEMALE INVOLVED MATURE
2012-Jan-4 15:20 - BABY TEEN MASTURBATE
Baby teen masturbate. Dinner And A GOOD Pregnant Fuck Good girl *I say to Sarah as I stroke her hair as I watch faye bleeding on the ground* Now, tell your mother what you are and what you want. biFayelee:: she moaned Sarah smiled "I'm daddy's whore and I’m going to give him babies" Good girl *I say as I pick Faye up and carry her to my desk, forcing her to bend over the desk, her blood strewn chest smearing blood on the surface as I spank her ass hard* biFayelee:: Sarah watched faye moaned blood smearing over the desk she was crying "what’s master going to do with me?" *Now Sarah, grab that staple gun in Daddy's trop drawer and staple what is left of mommy's breasts to the desk biFayelee:: she swallows hesitating "wh..why daddy?" *I then move to a large closet to the left and I open the closet doors, pulling out a 7 foot long barbeque spit* Because, I need her to hold still, do as Daddy says or he won't fuck you little girl. biFayelee:: she whimpered getting it she got it stapling her breast making her scream Sarah was crying watching her father Faye, I still love you *I say as I hold the spit to Faye’s ass hole* And now I am going to let you fulfills your destiny. biFayelee:: * she whimpers feeling it she couldn’t look back to see what he's doing *I then reposition it at your pussy and I shove it deep inside your pussy, using a hammer head I begin to pound the spit into you, deeper and deeper as Sarah watches on in horror* biFayelee:: Sarah watched horrified faye was moaning in pain feeling it go through her cervix up against her stomach wall "please master please it hurt please stop" but id didn’t matter now once through the cervix she was good as dead Hold your mothers head up! *I order Sarah as I drive the spike deeper into her, through her stomach and upwards, hammering the spike deeper and deeper within her* biFayelee:: Sarah was shaking as she held her head up the spit went through her lungs making it hard for her to breath, up through her throat and a foot out her mouth. Faye’s eyes fluttered at the full feeling she felt and the pain of it inside her she was shaking slightly Sarah was whimpering watching it but getting wet Hmm, now kiss your mother on the cheek Sarah. biFayelee:: she leaned down kissing her mothers check lightly baby teen masturbate she was having trouble breathing her eyes blinking she stood "May. Maybe daddy should tie moms hand and feet *I hand Sarah some rope* You do her hands *I say as I begin to tie her ankles together, Faye trembling on the table as we work* biFayelee: Sarah tied her mothers hand watching her mother tremble looking at the huge pole going all the way through her *I then pick up Fay, kissing her bottom lip as I whisper into her ear* I love you *Before I carry her to the fire and place her over the fire place, cooking her on the spike. I placed he high enough where she will cook nice and slow so she will be tender.* biFayelee: Sarah watched her mother slowly cooking alive she could see her humping the pole inside her pussy it was rubbing against her clit and she would moan if she could *I then grab Sarah by the hair and force her down onto her elbows and knees in front of the there, as Faye watches I slam my cock into Sarah from behind, moaning in pleasure as I push my hips up against her ass* biFayelee: Sarah screamed in pleasure baby teen masturbate throwing her head back thrusting back against him as he pounds deep into her womb as her mouth cooked alive watching them she must of cum because it slide out of her pussy making a popping nose as it hit the fire *I pull Sarah’s head up to watch her mom Cumming as she is cooked alive, fucking Sarah so hard her elbows are knocked out from under her, her breasts rubbing against your carpet* Tell your mom that you are my new baby making cunt slave, and that we will be eating her soon! biFayelee: she was shaking all over moaning thrusting back against him "GOD YES I"M DADDYS NEW BABY MAKING SLAVE I HOPE MOMMY TASTE REALLY GOOD" she was shaking trying not to cum right then and there faye could feel her breast and stomach cooking Good girl! *I say as I slam into Sarah’s pussy hard, rubbing her clit with two fingers as I begin to pound her hard and deep while I slap your ass with my hand over and over, spanking her as I fuck her* But this is your punishment for hurting your mother! *I say as I spank you hard while I drive deeper into you*' [biFayelee: Sarah screamed in pain and pleasure as Faye whimpered lightly as the fire started to turn her skin bright red you could see tears rolling down her cheeks and falling into the fire below making little pop and sizzle sound Now little Sarah *I say as I lift her head up to me, my cock still planted deep in her womb as we watch her mothers skin begin to char* Do you think your mother has had enough, should we let her go? biFayelee: Sarah moaned shaking her head "no daddy she's not cooked enough to eat yet" Faye eyes blinked again whimpering feeling her inside cooking struggling no to pass out. Sarah whimpered lightly "daddy please pleas I need to cum please daddy please cum deep in my womb and make a baby inside me *rubbing Sarah clit hard as I begin to pound her pussy hard with my huge shaft, I look into Faye’s eyes and mouth "I love you" before I slam my cock deep inside Sarah again and again, fucking her so hard the whole floor shakes* Beg for your Master's cum, you little slut! biFayelee: Sarah moaned "please please daddy please shot your hot baby making sperm deep my womb" she was shaking thrusting back against him Faye was watching the two fuck feeling her skin browning ughh Ohhh Ughhh God! *I growl, biting Sarah's neck as she fucks me back* But.. but what about college and your boyfriend little Sarah? biFayelee: she whimpers rolling her hit "I'll drop out of college and I don’t have a boyfriend..." she gasps watching her mother biting her bottom lip trying not to cum right then and there *Rubbing Sarah’s clit hard as I begin to ram my huge cock into her over and over holding her against the floor now as I bite hard on her neck* Yess, you are going to be my fuck toy, my personal little whore, I own you now don't I sweet daughter, don't I! biFayelee: she screamed in pleasure moaning feeling him bite her making her bleed forced to the ground rolling her hips thrusting back against baby teen masturbate him "GOD YES DADDY DADDY I"M YOUR LITTLE WHORE YES I"M YOUR PERSONALY LITTLE BREEDING SLUT" *I hear my own daughter's words, and I growl, slamming into her, watching Faye cook, my eyes never leaving hers as I cum inside my own daughter* Ohhh yess! biFayelee: Sarah whimpered loudly feeling him cum deep inside her she cummed at the same moment knowing this could knock her up with her daddy's baby. Faye eyes rolled back in her head after watching him cum inside their daughter and she died *I let Sarah drop forward panting as I caught my breath* Good girl, Daddy loves you biFayelee: Sarah looked up seeing her mother had died feeling full of cum she licked her bottom lip "mommy smells so good..." *I stand and take Faye off of the tire, placing her on the desk I grab a knife an a large fork for Sarah, handing it to her* Carve mother, serve some for you and for me sweet one biFayelee: she nods she carved some meat from her mothers large breast "can you get some plates master?" *I get lesbian blondes licking some plates from the cabinet and move them to the desk, placing them before you* biFayelee: she smiled putting some meat on his plate then one on her own *Suddenly the door opened and my legal assistant is there, he looks on at us with wide eyes and mutters* Oh shit *Before he flees, slamming the door shut behind him* biFayelee: Sarah was taking a bite seeing him she looked at her father her nipples hard in the cold air still nude Excuse me dear *I say while I grab my shot gun and rush out to follow him* biFayelee: she sat in the corner looking at her mothers dead body eating the meat
Knowing there was a little one growing inside her and that her mother was so good.
BABY TEEN MASTURBATE

baby teen masturbate

ENTER TO BABY TEEN MASTURBATE

BABY TEEN MASTURBATE baby teen masturbate

baby teen masturbate, pornstar anal big dick, cock babe stockings, guy cumming, mature real, glamour bitches fucking, cumming females, laura anal cum, brunette doctors fucking, big toy blondes,
Related posts: angelique morgan milf
2012-Jan-3 12:15 - MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Masterbating while wanking. This is pure fiction, or fantasy, depending on how you look at it. I actually knew a girl almost like the one in this story a few years back. I don't know if she ever change from the way she was, but an experience as follows would have done her a WORLD of GOOD in my opinion. This story will be continued depending on the response. The letters instead of names for some of the characters are to protect the not so innocent. LOL. REMEMBER: I welcome suggestions for things or situations you might like to see in my future stories. PM me with your suggestions if you wish. Vanion_3000 ENJOY The Abduction and Training Of Kitty by Vanion_3000 1. It all began late one night when Kitty was walking home to her dorm from the library. She had been there late studying for her final exams
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
The night was extremely dark and the streetlights were far apart. It was about fifteen blocks to her place off campus. There was very little traffic at this time of night, and one dark colored van had followed her slowly down the street behind her for a few moments, before passing her by. It had made her extremely nervous for a couple of minutes. She calmed herself down and shrugged the incident off, when the van did not stop. A few blocks further on she turned the comer to her right to follow the street that led to the apartment she shared with two other girls. A half a block farther down, she heard the sound of a vehicle turning the comer behind her. Glancing back, Kitty saw the same van that had passed her earlier. Suddenly someone grabbed her from behind as the van moved toward her and the side door slid open. Struggling violently, she began to draw in her breath to scream. She didn't get the chance
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
A gloved hand, holding a vile smelling cloth, clamped over her mouth and nose, as the arm around her waist lifted her feet clear of the ground. Her last conscious thought was to wonder why she hadn't called a taxi. 2. When Kitty came to her senses again, she had no idea of where she was. She was naked and laying on some sort of flat surface, with minimal padding under her. She thought it felt like one of those thin foam mattresses that back packers used some times, though there seemed to be holes in it. She could feel a hard surface through the hole under her rear, and it was cold
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Her arms were above her head, with her hands tied to something solid above her. Her legs were similarly tied, but stretched slightly apart. To make everything even worse, she was blindfolded and there was some sort of rubber plug strapped into her mouth. She could neither see, nor speak. But she could hear. Someone seemed to be moving around the room she was in. Where ever that was. Kitty began to struggle against her bonds and tried to yell out. "AH, It seems our captive toy is awake,” Kitty heard a female voice say
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
"So it would seem," a man replied. "Shall we proceed Miss S,” a second woman's voice suggested. We might as well Miss M," the first female voice replied. Christ. What was going on?' Kitty thought to herself and struggled harder. A hand dropped heavily on to her thigh just above her knee. “We'll have none of that now,” the male voice said. "The more you struggle the worse this is going to be for you. Just lay back and go with the flow
Do you understand?" Kitty began shaking her head back and forth, trying to deny the situation she found herself in. Wanting to beg them to let her go, but the gag held back her plea. "It looks like we are going to have to teach her, that we are to be obeyed,” Miss M said in a stern voice. “Teach her we mean what we say. Miss M, Mr. P, if you would be so kind." Kitty suddenly felt wide soft leather straps being placed across her body. One at her knees, two at her hips, two across her chest and a final one strapping her head back. In short order she was securely synched to the table
She could barely move. Flip her,” Miss M ordered. Kitty felt the surface beneath her lurch and suddenly the whole thing moved, turning her over to hang from the straps, but still tight to the surface of whatever she had been laying on. Suddenly she felt a large round circle, that her ass had been pressed against, swing away, exposing her buttocks through the opening. Some form of brace or stand, was forced under her hips from below, forcing her ass up and through the opening. A very cute ass. And a nice pussy too,” Mr. P commented. Miss S, would you please instruct her. Show her that she must learn to obey,” Miss M said. Her voice coming from the floor below Kitty. She wanted to scream. Without warning, the palm of Miss S's hand, made contact with her right buttock in a ringing slap


Kitty jerked violently against the straps, her buttock suddenly stinging and seeming to be on fire. Before she could recover, the hand came down on her other cheek and it too began to bum. One cheek, then the other. Kitty jerked with each strike. Tears came to her eyes. Suddenly the spanking stopped


"Are you ready to do as you are told?" Miss M asked, reaching up and wiping a tear away that had leaked from under her blind fold. Kitty jerked her head up and down quickly. Anything to stop the spanking. Her ass was stinging and hot. "Good. Turn her back over," Miss M told her partners. In short order the brace beneath her was removed, the opening under her rear closed, and she was flipped back upright onto her back again


The hard surface that had closed the opening was cool against her skin and she relished the feeling, her rear beginning to cool. "Now," said Miss M, "There is not going to be anymore foolishness on your part, is there Kitty?" Kitty shook her head from side to side. "You're going to do what you are told from now on, right? Remember, we can have you flipped back over very quickly. And the next time it will be worse than just a spanking." Kitty nodded her head up and down quickly in agreement. She did not want to find out what might be worse. "I'm going to remove your gag now. You must be a bit thirsty after all that. You're not going to be foolish and try to yell out, are you? Not that it would do you any good
We're miles from anywhere, where someone could possibly hear you. But you're not going to force us to put the gag back in, are you?" Kitty shook her head back and forth quickly. Hands reached down and removed the strap that held her head back, after which they undid the strap holding the gag in her mouth. It was pulled out slowly from between her teeth. Kitty ran her tongue around inside her mouth and out over her lips. She could taste the rubber the plug was made of. A hand was placed on her head and turned sideways, a straw was slipped between her lip. "Drink," Mr. P's voice said
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Kitty sucked at the straw greedily. The water was cold. Like wine in her mouth and throat. "Now that you understand the rules, we are going to teach you a few things tonight," Miss S told her. "Behave and do as you are told, and tomorrow you will be able to go back to your old life. That is if you can," Miss S chuckled wickedly. Kitty licked her lips. "Why?" she finally whispered, wanting to understand. "Now that is the question isn't it?" Miss M answered her. "Put simply, you're the biggest cock and pussy tease on campus
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
You go out with both guys and girls but to the best of our knowledge you have never put out for anyone. Either you're afraid to or you get your kicks out of working people up and then leaving them high and dry. We are going to change that before you leave here." "No. You can't do this," Kitty yelled. "Why not? Are you going to try to tell us you're a virgin? We know that you are not." "Well. No


But what is wrong with teasing? It doesn't hurt anyone," Kitty demanded. "That is what you are going to learn all about. Learn from personal experience. And I do mean all about. You are going to be taken in every way we can think of in the time we have. But that is still several hours," Miss M answered her. Kitty began to yell at the top of her lungs, hoping someone would hear. "Oh dear. That just won't do.” Put the gag back in Miss S


“Nobody is going to hear her, but we don't need to listen to that." Kitty's head was seized and the gag was force back into her mouth between her clenched teeth and secured again. She could only whimper around it. "What first?" Mr. P asked. "Lets get her cooking first, before we decide the order in which we are going to show her the delights of actually coming through and actually having sex." "Makes sense to me," Mr. P responded. Kitty felt three pairs of hands begin to touch her body. One set concentrated on her spread legs


The second set on her abdomen. And the third set, on her chest, neck, and around her breasts. Their touch was light. The multiple fingers beginning to slide and caress her skin. They moved lightly over her thighs, moving from her outer thighs to her inner. The hands on her stomach slid slowly down and over the top of her mound before sliding up her sides. The hands at her neck caressed softly, draining some of her tension away before moving down to lightly brush the outsides of her breasts. All of them moving in conjunction felt strange to her, but nice


It certainly beat the spanking she had suffered earlier. The straps that had held her to the table were then removed, though her hands and feet remained bound. She eased herself slightly on the table. Their hands were feeling very good to her now. She didn't want that, but there was no way to avoid the sensations she was beginning to experience. The hands at her breasts slowly came up to cup them and squeezed firmly. The fingers began to trace circles around each breast. Slowly coming closer and closer to her nipples. The hands on her stomach moved slowly down to probe gently at the lips of her pussy, slowly drawing them apart. She felt a warm breath blow down the length of her slit. And she shuddered slightly against her will. The third pair of hands left off their stroking and Kitty felt a warm set of arms and shoulders side between her spread legs forcing them wider still


The skin felt very smooth and she thought it was the woman everyone called Miss S. Whichever one of the women it was, she began to kiss the skin of Kitty’s inner thighs. Another shudder ran through her body. As the kissing continued, the fingers on her breasts reached her nipples and flicked across them abruptly, before gripping them and beginning to rotate them between each other. Kitty would have bitten her lip except for the gag. As the woman between her legs continued to kiss upward toward her pussy, the fingers manipulating the lips of her cunt had been pressing them together and then gently pulling them apart. Kitty was becoming slightly wet between her pussy lips and more than a little aroused. Her hips were moving slowly, in unconscious rhythm to the probing fingers. Even though they had not penetrated between her lips or down her slit to her hole yet, each time the fingers pressed her flesh together, Kitties hips thrust slightly upward, trying to put more pressure on her clitoris hidden by the skins folds. The women between her legs, ran her hands up Kitties outer thighs and pushed the hands at her mound away, taking over the massage while continuing to kiss closer and closer to her love hole. Occasionally she would feel the woman's tongue dart out to flick over her skin on the outer edges of her lips as well
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
It was beginning to drive her nuts. She hadn't wanted any of this that was happening in the first place. But now that it was, she wanted the woman to get on with it. She wanted to have an orgasm she could feel building. Maybe they would be satisfied and then let her go. Whoever had been working her pubis before had transferred their attention to her tits, along, with the first pair of hands. Each one, Kitty thought they were Mr. P and Miss M, began using their mouths on each of her breasts, while continuing to caress the rest of her body with their hands. Each was brushing their lips lightly across her flesh, alternating with darting their tongues out to quickly lick the skin, slowly drawing closer and closer to her nipples. At some signal, that Kitty was unable to see because of her blindfold, the woman between her legs, spread her pussy lips wide and darted her tongue forward to stab at her clitoris. Then sliding her tongue down to shove it as deeply as she could into Kitty’s love hole, flicking it around inside against the walls of her vagina. At the same time, those who had been kissing and licking her tits, took one of her nipples between their lips and sucked it firmly into their mouths, flicking the tip with their tongues, while gently biting and pulling her nipples out from her breasts. The combination of having her nipples sucked and bitten, along with the woman's tongue in her cunt, caused something to snap inside Kitty. Her body began to writhe with a mind of it's own, at the pleasure it was receiving


And her pussy began to produce large amounts of her own love lubricant. The woman between her legs began lapping avidly at her flow of love juice, running her tongue up now and then to flick the tip over her clitoris. Kitty jerked each time this happened. She was quickly building toward an orgasm, against her will. But there was nothing she could do about it. Her body was in the complete control and at the mercy of the three strangers that were manipulating her. She was almost there and was on the verge and her body tensed in expectation. Suddenly the woman flicking at her pussy with her tongue pulled back, no longer touching her
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
"Stop," she snapped at the other two, who quickly drew away from her breasts. Kitty was left hanging right on the edge of achieving her orgasm. It was excruciating. She squirmed on the table, trying to press her thighs together. Anything to get her over the edge and make her cum. It was no use though


Her legs were held too far apart. Without another lick or two from the woman's tongue, it was impossible to achieve her orgasm. She groaned at the back of her throat in frustration. "That was close. She almost went over the edge on me, and that wouldn't have served our purpose at all," Miss S said. "You're lucky you stopped when you did then,” Mr. P commented. "Let's let her cool down for half an hour or so, before we fire her up again." Kitty couldn't believe what she was hearing. She had been so close. "Good idea,” Miss M said, "but while she is doing so, I want to give her a little hint of what is still in store for her." Kitty froze, suddenly apprehensive of what Miss M meant
She was not long in finding out. "I think a half hour of these will give her some idea of what is in store for her," Kitty heard the other two chuckle. Suddenly someone grabbed her right breast and squeezed it fairly hard. It hurt just a bit and she whimpered in the back of he throat. But that was not what Miss M had meant. Her nipple had been force up and was quite erect. She felt something clamp on to it, gripping the nipple very firmly. It didn't hurt as much squeezing her breast had, but it was definitely uncomfortable. The hand released her breast and her left nipple was given exactly the same treatment


Miss M's fingers returned to the clamps on her nipples and gave them a little bit of an extra squeeze. This time it did hurt, until Miss M released them and Kitty squirmed on the table until she did. "I just wanted to make sure they were on properly," Miss M said with wicked chuckle. We wouldn't want them popping off accidentally while we're out of the room. I wonder, should we use that large clamp on her cunt lips?" Kitty froze when she heard this. The clamps on her nipples were uncomfortable enough, but she didn't want them to clamp her cunt together. Just the thought truly frightened her. "No
Not yet at any rate,” she gratefully heard Mr. P say. “Let's see what she says about doing exactly what we say in a half an hour. Besides, her nipples’ are one thing, but her pussy is something entirely different. I don't want her sore or worse yet, desensitized, before I give her a little something. What do you think Kitty? Should we leave the pussy clamp for now?" Kitty nodded he head vigorously in agreement. This caused her nipples with their clamps to jiggle
It definitely felt odd and the hurt a little bit, but surprisingly they had stayed hard and got a little harder still when the clamps moved. Oddly, she felt a small tingle begin between her legs as well. A hand patted her cheek. "Be a good girl now. We'll be back in a while," Miss M. told her


Kitty heard their footsteps cross the floor and a door open. When it closed, the room was silent. She tried to ignore the clamps on her nipples, but it was totally impossible. The more she tried to ignore them, the more she became aware of them. Her nipples seemed to be getting harder and they were tingling. It was going to be a long half-hour. 3. By the time the door opened and the trio re-entered, Kitty didn't know if her nipples were tingling, stinging, or burning. Her nipples had seemed to get harder and harder during the time they had been gone
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
That was physically impossible of course. All she knew was that she needed some relief from the sensation she was feeling, any kind of relief. She heard the three, approach the table. She tried to speak, but all that came out around the gag was a muffled, "mummmm". "Well Kitty, are you going to be a good little submissive girl now? Or are we going to have to leave those clamps there for a while longer and the pussy clamp as well?" Miss M. asked her. Kitty nodded her head violently up and down. Anything to get them to remove the nipple clamps. But nodding her head made her tits jiggle. And that sent a whole new wave of sensation racing through her breasts and nipples. Air whistled in through her nose as she sucked in her breath


She nodded her head again, much more gently. Kitty felt someone's hands grasp the ends of the clamps. Suddenly they were removed and the pressure was released. If she had thought they had felt hot before, it was nothing to the feeling now as new blood flowed back into the tips of her nipples. She was suddenly sure that they were holding lit matches to both. The feeling lasted only for a moment though, as someone applied ice cubes directly to the tips. Kitties’ body jerked and tensed. For a moment the ice seemed to bum worse than the non-existent matches might have. Finally though, cold replaced fire, and she relaxed back onto the table with an audible sigh of relief
The ice was slowly moved off her nipples to trace slow circles outward on the skin of her breasts. "There. That's better now. Isn't it?" Mr. P's voice asked her. Kitty nodded her head, but shivered slightly at the feeling of the ice on her skin. She felt him bend over her and shuddered as he gently kissed each nipple


They had never seemed so sensitive every before. "Would you like me to remove the gag now? You're going to do as we tell you now, without a lot of yelling and screaming, aren't you?" he asked. Kitty nodded her head and the gag was quickly removed. When she could get her tongue to function again, she asked, "Could I have a drink," and then added a hasty, "Please." "Of course, but here is something better for the moment. Suck on this," and she felt an ice cube pressed up against her lips. She took it into her mouth and began to suck on it. It was cold and wet, and did wonders for her parched mouth. When the cube was gone, he gave her a drink from a class with a straw. The liquid was cold, but it wasn't water. It was some sort of cold liqueur and it burned slightly going down
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
It did however, start a warm glow in her stomach. "Now," Mr. P. went on. "In a moment we are going to release your bindings, but not the straps on your wrists, and ankles. We will need those later, but you will be able to get up. You are not to try to remove your blindfold. I doubt if you could anyway. It is on very securely
Then we are going to move you to where we want you next. You will cooperate with us completely and you will do as you are told. Do you understand?" "Yes. I will do what you tell me. I promise," Kitty said, sounding almost relieved


Mr. P. sounded almost sympathetic. Maybe the worst was over. Kitties’ bindings were removed and they helped her to sit up. Her hands were still bound together in front of her, but it was simply a relief to sit up. Her wrists seemed to have a soft padded strap around each, as did her ankles
But only her hands were still linked together. "All right Kitty. Stand up and come with me," he said, taking her by the elbow when she began to move and guided her forward. "Directly in front of you there is a curved stand about waist high. I want you to bend down over it and rest your weight on it with your hands out in front of you. Don't worry it's padded," Mr. P
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
told her. "But I though," Kitty began, only to be silenced by a sharp word from Mr. P. "I though we had been through this. You promised me you would obey and do as I told you. Now bend over the stand. Or would you prefer that I turned things back over to Miss M?" He left the threat hanging there. Kitty quickly felt her way forward and bent over the stand she felt there. It was about two feet wide and it supported her from the area just above her crotch, to just below her breasts. Her arms were stretched out below her, almost touching the floor
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Her tits hung free as well, gravity pulling them ever so slightly up her chest and totally free of obstruction. "Girls. Give me a hand here. You know what to do," Mr. P. said, as he moved to stand directly behind her. She could feel the heat of his body on hers. Oh my God. He's going to fuck me,’ Kitty thought to herself


But he didn't. He grasped her by the hips and lifted her, sliding her forward until her feet were off the floor with just her toes touching. Hands grabbed the bindings on her wrists and pulled her arms toward the floor, where they were secured firmly. Next she felt the women's hands grasp each of her ankles and snap something on to the straps. Her legs were then pulled apart and fastened there, exposing her ass and cunt totally. "Now that is a very pretty picture," Mr. P. said, as he laid his hands on her lower back and trailed them down over the tops of her buttocks and down her outer thighs. "Somebody remind me to take some pictures before we are through." Miss S. chuckled and Miss M
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
laughed out right. "Don't worry. I'll remind you,” she said. Kitty was mortified. What was happening to her now was bad enough, but to think of pictures being out there, for just anyone to see was a horrifying thought. "Please no
You wouldn't," kitty said; only to have Mr. P's hand land on her right cheek soundly. "Quiet. You will speak only when spoken to." She nodded her head vigorously, her ass stinging. He continued to run his hands over her bottom and thighs, now and then moving to her inner thighs. He ran his hands up her thighs to her cheeks and gripped them firmly, pulling them farther apart and exposing her to the maximum. Even her rectum was stretched and spread slightly. "I've just got to have a taste," he said, and Kitty felt his face pressed firmly into her rear


He kissed her love hole lightly and then darted his tongue out to stab into her vagina, before sliding down to flick at her slit and clitoris. Caught off guard, Kitty stiffened in shock and then relaxed. Mr. P. flicked the tip of his tongue against her clitoris for a moment before beginning to slide it up and down the length of her slit, toying with her opening before moving back to her clit. Kitty began moving her rear, inviting more
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
A definite change, from her attitude when all of this had begun. As Mr. P. continued to lick at her pussy, the women were caressing the rest of her, their hands darting everywhere they could reach. Kitty was becoming aroused again very quickly. Mr. P
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
pulled back from her and stood up. She felt the head of his penis probing against her love hole. Where before she would have tried to pull away from his intrusion, now she almost welcomed it. She actually wanted to have his shaft inside her. She only hoped he was not too large. She had a small pussy and she had only ever gone all the way, with two different guys. She had always preferred to tease
Getting almost as much enjoyment and satisfaction from that, as the actual sex. Kitty sucked her breath in and gave a small squeak, when Mr. P. pushed the head of his prick into her. She wiggled her rear, inviting more. He held the head there for a moment before withdrawing it
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
He slid the head of his shaft down the length of her slit to her clitoris, which he tapped with the head. This brought a quick moan from Kitty’s throat and she pushed her ass back a little more. The head slid back up to her hole, and again it was pushed into her. Withdraw. Push in. Withdraw


Push in, over and over, but only with the head of his penis, never more than that. Kitty was beginning to feel frustrated now. Her pussy was hot and she really wanted to feel his meat inside her now. Mr. P. continued teasing her now very wet cunt for several long minutes


Kitty’s desire and frustration both built to almost unbearable levels. Suddenly with no warning, he gripped her hips and with one long powerful stroke, he pressed the length of his shaft into her as far as it would go, filling her totally. He was much larger that either of the guys she been with before. It almost hurt. But it was a good hurt to her and she groaned, biting her lip at the feeling. He held it deep within her for a long moment before withdrawing completely, leaving only the very tip nuzzling her hole. He moved the tip over her lips and around her opening, teasing her before he slammed his cock back into her. This time she gasped with pleasure and a throaty moan escaped her lips. Normally she did not care to have a man’s cock pushed inside her quite so forcefully, but she loved the feeling of this mans penis
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
It was so large. It filled her completely, stretching her hole and vagina to the limit. She thought she would be split in two. It was completely new and fantastic feeling to her. Kitty jerked at the bonds that held her arms toward the floor. She wanted to be able to reach around and feel the size of his penis with her hands. But it was totally impossible with her body tied in this position
She could move and wiggle her ass and rear, but little else. Mr. P. was stroking in and out of her cunt now, in long, slow, smooth thrusts. Kitty pushed her hips back to meet each stroke, a small cheep coming from her each time the head of his penis bumped the wall of her vagina at it's greatest depth. She wished he would go quicker. She was very hot now. While Mr. P
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
had been eating her out and fucking her cunt, the two women had not been idle. Miss S. had trailed her fingers up and down her back and sides before reaching under her to tap and massage her slit and clitoris with one finger, in rhythm to each of his strokes. Miss M. had concentrated on her tits
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Caressing them gently and occasionally brushing her fingers over each of her nipples. Kitty twitched each time. Her nipples were very sensitive now. She was beginning to pant slightly with anticipation when Mr. P. pulled out of her. "No," Kitty cried out, "I'm getting close." Miss M. pinched her nipples firmly


Enough to make them hurt a bit. "We know. That's why he stopped. And you know you were not supposed to speak until spoken to. Remember," she added, flicking Kitty’s nipples with her fingernails once, hard. Kitty sucked her breath in quickly, and then nodded her head. "As long as you remember


You really want to cum, don't you?" Miss M. said. Kitty didn't answer, but nodded yes. "It's all right now. You can talk. You really want to cum? Don't You?" she asked again. "Yes," Kitty almost sobbed as she said it. "Please. It's almost more than I can stand." "Now you are beginning how those men and a few of the women you have teased and led on felt. I'll admit what you are feeling is stronger than what most of them had to endure, but you understand now
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Right?" "Yes," Kitty almost yelled it. "Yes, I understand. Please!" she begged. "Don't worry Kitty," Miss S. said to her. "We're going to make you cum. You don't have to worry about that. Like you never have before." She chuckled. "But first you're going to have to show us just how much you want to cum


Call it a little penalty for all those men and women you've frustrated over the last few years. You are going to let us do what ever we want to you. And you are going to cooperate with us every step of the way. Aren't you?" she asked. "Remember. You'll be punished if you don't." "Yes, yes. What ever you say," Kitty told her, "but please make me cum now." A hand landed on her left buttock with a solid slap. "Obeying and cooperating, does not mean making demands. That would be very unwise in the position you're strapped into
Now, again. You are going to let us do what ever we want and you will follow our orders implicitly," Miss S, told her sternly. "Yes," Kitty said, letting her head hang in submission. "What ever you want." "That's a good girl. Then the first thing you are going to do, is to eat Miss M's pussy for her until she comes," Miss S. told her. Kitty’s head came up suddenly and then slumped back. "Yes Miss S


What ever you say," Kitty responded. "Excellent. Miss M. is getting into position now. Make sure you're enthusiastic and do a good job. While you're eating her out, I'll be doing some other things to you. Just relax and go along or I'll have to punish you. Do you understand?" Miss S. asked her. Kitty nodded her head, but she felt apprehensive about what Miss S


was going to be doing. "I'll be back in a few minutes," Mr. P. said. "There are a few things I want to check on and a couple of things I want to get to use on her." Kitty heard the door open and close. She swallowed hard, more nervous now, than ever before. 4. In short order Miss M
was in position. She had lain down on a low gurney. Almost like a hospital gurney, but much lower. She had sat down so that her hips and pussy would be at the very edge with her legs down on the floor. She had laid back and Miss S. had put a pillow under her hips to help raise her cunt to the proper angle. There were two stirrups as well, so that she could raise her legs up and rest them comfortable if she wished. When she was comfortable, Miss S. rolled the gurney toward Kitty
Grasping her by the hair she lifted Kitty’s head, and moved Miss M’s cunt directly under her face and then pushed her head back down. "Do a good job now. Let's see how talented you are with your tongue,” Miss S. told her. Kitty’s lips and nose had come down directly on Miss M's slit and hole. It made it slightly awkward with her hands and arms firmly chained to the floor, but she slowly began to kiss and lick the woman's cunt. Miss S


moved around behind her and brought something cold and round up against her Inner thigh. It was hard, but not very large around. Maybe an inch, but no more than that. Miss S. drew it slowly up to her pussy and rubbed the cold plastic up along her slit to her clitoris, where she rested it. Then she turned it on. Kitty jumped violently when the vibrations of the small vibrator hit her clitoris. She came slowly down off her toes as Miss S. began sliding it up and down her slit, to her wet hole and back. She continued to work on Miss M's pussy, but with more diligence now, sucking the woman's clitoris and juices between her lips and into her mouth, when Miss S
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
slipped the tiny vibrator into her cunt and began moving from side to side as well as in and out. Kitty felt something being dribbled on the top of her rear end to run down the crack of her ass between her cheeks. Miss S. continued to hold the vibrator in her vagina and brought her other hand up to Kitties cheeks and began spreading the oil over them, massaging the flesh. It felt very good to Kitty and she pushed her rear back, trying to get a little more of the tiny vibrator into her hole. Miss S's thumb slid down the valley of her ass and came to a stop, pressing firmly against her rectum. The thumb began moving in circles, massaging her rose bud ass hole and pressing harder against her spinster
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Kitty’s head came up from the pussy she was ministering to. "No,” she yelled, and tried to move her ass away from the woman's thumb. She received a hard slap on her buttock for her resistance. "None of that now," Miss S. told her. "Relax and find out what you’re missing. You might find out you like it." Miss S


moved her hand back to her rectum and placed her finger directly on it. She made several slow circles with her finger, added a bit more oil, and began to worm her finger into Kitty’s ass. Kitty sucked in her breath. She had no experience with anal sex and was frightened of it. Especially after some of the stories she had heard. It felt extremely weird as Miss S's finger began to slide into her. It didn't really hurt exactly
It just felt weird. Miss S. had the first joint of her finger in her and she began wiggling it back and forth as she continued to press into ass. There was a slight slip and suddenly the finger was in her to the second joint. Kitty tensed, but then tried to relax and get used to the feeling. It didn't hurt
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
At least not yet; and there was nothing she could do about it in any case. With the intrusion into her ass, Kitty had forgotten that she was suppose to be eating Miss M's pussy. A pair of hands clamped on either side of her head and pulled her back down. Her head was pressed into Miss M's cunt and the hands began moving her head up and down, rubbing her nose the length of the woman's slit. "Don't get distracted dear,” Miss M told her. "Now, I want you to tongue fuck me for a while. When I bring your head up, I want you to lick and suck on my clit
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
When I push down, I want you to go back to tongue fucking me. And if I grip your hair I'll want you to go faster. Do you understand?" "Yes,” Kitty mumbled into Miss M's cunt, and began thrusting her tongue out and into the woman's wet hole. Miss M sighed with pleasure. "That's better. Keep going


A little deeper if you can." Kitty pushed her face more firmly into the woman's cunt. Kitty could feel the finger in her ass moving, being rotated. It was in her to the third joint and almost buried to Miss S's knuckles. Miss S. had been very gentle about it. Her hole was well lubricated now and it didn't hurt at all


It still felt very odd to her, but she caught herself pressing her ass backward inviting more of Miss S's finger. She admitted to herself then, that she really did like the feeling and was getting off on it. Kitty felt slightly humiliated making such an admission to herself, that she was enjoying the woman's finger in her ass, and more than a little dirty and depraved. But she didn't really care. Besides, there was nothing she could do and no way of stopping what was being done to her. Her conscience felt a little bit better with that thought. Miss S removed her finger and slid the vibrator out of her pussy and trailed it slowly up to her rectum. She slowly began to insert it into Kitty’s ass. This was a totally different feeling for Kitty
CLUBTUG.COM
For one thing, it was hard and ridged. Not soft and flexible, like Miss S's finger did. For another, it was larger around. The woman's finger had been about a half an inch round. This was about an inch or perhaps a little larger. Kitty felt her spinster contract, but tried to relax and accept the hard instrument into her hole. She felt her rectum stretching to allow it in. Miss S pushed the vibrator in slowly, a quarter of an inch at a time, twisting it back and forth at the same time to help ease it's progress. She would let it slide back out now and then, allowing Kitty’s spinster to relax a little before pressing it back into her. Kitty tried to help, pressing back slightly
Finally, she had six or eight inches of the vibrator buried in her ass. Thankfully during the process, Miss S had not had the vibrator switched on. Nor did she turn it on now. She left it there, holding it firmly in place with one hand, as she sank down on her knees behind Kitty. She began to tongue Kitties clit and hole as she started fucking her ass with the dildo. Stroking it in and out of her in long and very stow strokes. Kitty was totally turned on now and gave herself up to the sensations she was experiencing. She buried her face into Miss M's cunt and began to tongue her clitoris with a vengeance. Sucking and lapping at the juices that were flowing from the woman's cunt
Miss M's hands on her head, gripped her hair and pulled her face in even tighter to her now swollen clitoris. Her hips began bucking, her cunt thrusting against Kitty’s mouth. Miss S had left off tonguing Kitty’s pussy and had moved around beside her where she could see the action better. Beginning to move the vibrator in her ass, in and out more quickly. "Tongue fuck her," Miss S told her, placing her free hand on the back of her neck. "Stick your tongue in her hole as far as you can get it


Let her fuck your face. Kitty did as she was told. Craning her head a bit more, she shoved her tongue into Miss M's sex hole as far as she could. The woman was pulling and pushing at her head. Literally fucking her cunt with Kitty’s tongue and face. Her clitoris bumping into Kitty’s nose, over and over. Kitty’s face was totally covered in the woman's sex juices and they were dripping off her chin. "Suck on my clitoris,” Miss M told her suddenly
"Suck it hard." Kitty did and the woman's body tensed and began to literally vibrate as her orgasm built. "Flick it. Flick it with your tongue." Kitty did. "Faster," the woman ordered, quivering now. Suddenly she tensed, "I'm cumming,” she screamed, as her orgasm hit her. Her hips jerked violently, as she came again, and again, and again. Her breath coming in short little gasps and small squeaks escaping her throat with each wave. Finally, the waves of Miss M's pleasure began to subside and she released her grip on Kitty’s head, though she continued to quiver and take long shuddering breaths for several minutes. Kitty let her head hang down on her arms, that were still chained to the floor, and breathed hard herself
Miss S let the dildo slide out of her ass. It was the first time she had ever made another woman cum. The combination of having Miss S moving the dildo in and out of her ass, and making Miss M cum, had been a total turn on, but she was nearly out of breath herself. 5. "Bravo," Mr. P. said clapping his hands. "Very well done Kitty. You're learning fast." Kitty had not heard Mr. P come back into the room, and suddenly she was wondering if he had left in the first place
Though she could think of no reason for the subterfuge if he had not. He came over to her and ran his hand across her shoulders. "Would you like to get up out of that position and stretch a little bit?" "Yes please. My legs are getting a bit stiff," Kitty replied. "Very well," Mr
P told her, "but first there is something we're going to give you. We'll do it now so that you will have time to get used to it. "What is it?" Kitty asked in a tremulous voice. "Open your mouth and suck on this. Get it good and wet," Mr. P told her. Kitty did and a rubber plug was slowly slipped into her mouth. It seemed to be another gag, but it was a little smaller than the one, they had made her wear before. It was oddly shaped too. It had a round end like the vibrator, but it did not continue back in a long smooth shaft


It widened fairly quickly for the first two and a half inches, until it was about two inches in diameter. It continued like that for an inch before narrowing to an inch and three-quarters. At the end there was a narrow strip of rubber that extended a couple of inches to either side. Kitty didn't know what it was, but she was suddenly certain that it was not a gag. "That's good," he said and took it out of her mouth. "Miss S would you do the honors. You're the one who did such an excellent job of getting her to open up in the first place." His hands moved down to the cheeks of her rear and gripped her buttocks. Kitty felt the tip of the oddly shaped thing pressed against her rectum


She sucked in her breath. 'God,' she thought to her self in sudden panic, 'that thing will tear me in two.' She tried to squeeze her rectum and the cheeks of her ass together. It was no good. Mr. P had a firm grip on her buttocks and was holding her spread open. Miss S sensed her apprehension though. "Don't worry Kitty. It will be a little uncomfortable at first
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Especially until I get it all the way in, but I'll be gentle. Once your rectum and spinster stretch out and get used to it, it won't be so bad. You might even get to like it. Remember my finger and the vibrator? You got to like them. This will be the same." Kitty tried to relax. They were going to shove it into her no matter what she did. Miss S added some oil to her ass and slowly began to push the plug in. Rotating it slowly as she did so
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
Kitty felt her rectum stretching and stretching. It hurt a little bit, but not too much. Suddenly the plug was far enough into her ass, it reached the area where it narrowed again and it popped into her ass the rest of the way by itself. The two bars at its end prevented it from going all the way into her. It didn't feel so bad now. It was a little weird feeling and a little bit uncomfortable, just as the dildo had been when Miss S had used it on her earlier
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
But she found that she did not mind having it in her after the initial stretching of getting it in. She wiggled her ass getting the pug to seat itself more firmly. It felt better after she had done so. Kitty heard Miss M laugh. "She takes to it like a duck to water, doesn't she?" Kitty felt her face grow hot as she blushed, thinking of the three of them looking at her draped forward like this with her rear in the air and a butt plug in her ass. Especially since she had been moving her rear as though she liked having it in her. She had to admit that she did, but it was still a humiliating position to be in. "Release her straps and let her get use to it,” Mr. P said
"Kitty, move around a little bit. You'll get used to the feeling of it in you easier that way." Kitty felt the chains holding her arms to the floor release, and then her ankles. A hand helped her to straighten. The plug in her ass felt extremely weird. Like she wanted to relieve herself and couldn't. She took a couple of tentative steps
She could feel it moving slightly inside her. She found that it wasn't an unpleasant feeling. "Here. Sit down and have something to drink," Mr. P told her, guiding her to a chair. The plug pressed into her as she did
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
She could feel the two bars at the end running up and down the crack of her ass and she suddenly understood why they were there. There seemed to be a cord dangling from the end as well. A string perhaps. "Here. Have a drink of this,” Miss M said, pressing a glass between her hands. Kitty drank
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
It was more of the cold liquor. It burned a bit going down, but it was good. After she had rested for a few minutes, they required her to stand up again. She didn't understand what they were doing, but they seemed to be strapping some kind of harness to her back. They began high on her thighs. A strap went around each, and one around her waist. They didn't seem to be to holding her. Rather they held some sort of pad or harness to her. "What is it? Kitty asked timidly, half-afraid that Miss M would spank her again, or decide to put her gag back in. Surprisingly it was Miss M who answered her


"It's nothing for you to worry about. Call it a sling. It's just to hold you in the position that we will want you. Just do as you're told, and you'll be fine." Kitty stood silently as they finished their preparations. They released the binding that had held her wrists together. That surprised her, but she wisely said nothing
MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING

masterbating while wanking

ENTER TO MASTERBATING WHILE WANKING
When they were done, Kitty was ordered to stand up. Mr. P guided her forward and then turned her around. He picked her up by the waist and lifted her onto a table or bench of some kind. "I want you to lay back while we hook you up to this," he told her. Kitty started too speak, but didn't. She lay back and felt them attacking chains to the harness she was now laying on, two at her shoulders and two at her hips. The tension was taken up on the chains and she was partly lifted from the table. "Kitty," Mr. P said, "' want you to reach your arms up and grasp the chains above your shoulders." Kitty reached up and grabbed them blindly
Her wrists were quickly secured to the chains. She couldn't bring her arms down. Next, a soft strap was placed around each of her knees and drawn up. She was now three-quarters reclined, knees drawn up and attached to the chains from her hips. There was a spanner bar of some sort between the chains because her legs were forced wide apart, exposing her nether regions of all to see. When she was secure, she was lifted clear of the table which w
2011-Dec-31 07:14 - ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
Ass licking latina tits. This is my first story of this type, and I would really appreciate any feedback at all. Rate, comment, everything helps! Thanks. Copyright 2010 Sidney dropped her head on her desk. It was Thursday morning. She looked down at her hands and groaned. “God, I hate my life.” Sidney was naked, and held a fluid-covered vibrator in one hand and was wiping the other with a paper towel


“I hate my life,” she repeated, trying to convince herself otherwise. She sat up and closed the window where she had been viewing some porn while masturbating. It was her favorite type, but she was getting tired of watching girl-on-girl strapon sex. She put the vibrator on the desk – she knew she’d be using it again, probably that night – and walked over to her dresser where she pulled out a pair of boy shorts and a sports bra. Sidney lived alone in a small apartment in Ney York City. She spent her days making minimum wage as a clerk in a library and spent her nights masturbating to porn, followed by sexual dreams, mostly with other women
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
If asked, Sidney would refer to herself as a lesbian, but had had sex with a man before. She ranked it a four out of ten. Sidney didn’t have many friends, so she rarely left her apartment. On Fridays, she would stop at the grocery on the way home from work to get food for that week, and other than that she was inside. Sidney finished getting dressed and left her apartment. She took the subway to the stop two blocks away from the library, and walked the rest of the way. Once she got to the library, it was business as usual
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Make sure the patrons found the books they were looking for, check in some books returned that day, daydream about what she’d watch when she got home. She was shaken out of her stupor when a light voice asked where she could find The Joy of Sex. Sidney’s eyes jumped up and looked into the face of one of the most attractive faces she had ever seen. Piercing blue eyes, black hair brushed neatly out of her face, white teeth, and a smile that almost caused Sidney’s mouth to drop. Looking down, Sidney found it hard not to notice the woman’s breasts
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
They were the sort of tits you would dream about. Spot on in the body-size-to-boob-size ratio. Not too big or too small, and Siidney could see that this woman had a little bit of THO going on. Ma’am?” the woman said. Right, right,” stammered Sidney. “That’s nonfiction, 600’s, da da da, here you go.” Sidney handed the woman a card with the book’s address on it. The woman looked at it. “Um, I really ddon’t know this library very well. Maybe you could take me there? Sidney almost jumped up
“Sure thing!” She could feel her panties getting slightly moist. She couldn’t decide if that was a good thing or a bad thing. The two women walked side by side to the nonfiction section of the library. As they turned into one of the hallways made by the stacks, the mysterious woman briefly squeezed Sidney’s ass and whispered “You know, I saw you staring at my tits.” Sidney gulped, and the woman continued. “You’re pretty hot.” Then, the woman took off Sidney’s glasses with one hand and started working to buttons on Sidney’s shirt with the other. Sidney reached up and did the same to the woman’s shirt. Her breasts were firm in Sidney’s hand, and she began to massage them, occasionally pulling on a nipple, pinching it, but consistently massaging, pushing, pulling on the woman’s tits. The woman leaned in and began to suck on Sidney’s nipple. It felt good, and Sidney whispered aloud, “Is this a dream?” The woman shook her head and lightly but down, toying with Sidney. Sidney’s mind kicked into overdrive


They were just sitting there, in the middle of the nonfiction section of a public library, about to have some intense sex. What if they got caught? Was that a felony? What about security cameras? “Oh, fuck it,” Sidney said and dropped to her knees. She unzipped and unbuttoned the woman’s jeans and pulled them down to the knees, revealing the yellow-and-white striped panties hiding underneath. Sidney reached up a hand and pressed it against the panties, softly rubbing over the woman’s vagina, feeling the moisture work its way through the fabric of the panties and reaching Sidney’s hand. Sidney stuck her face down and licked the woman’s covered vagina, tasting the sweet liquid issuing from her pussy. After a few minutes, Sidney pulled down the panties as well, showing a neatly trimmed landing strip right over the beautiful, wet pussy. Pausing only to take a breath, Sidney thrust her face towards the woman’s pussy, giving it one long lick along the slit, tonguing the clit for a moment, then sticking her tongue inside, sliding it in and out in a fast rhythm. Sidney heard the woman take a short breath, and looked up to see her biting her lip and squeezing one of her nipples
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
Sidney winked and began rubbing the woman’s clit with one hand while increasing her pace. The as-yet nameless woman climaxed after another few minutes of tongue-fucking, covering Sidney’s face with warm juice. After her short breaths slowed, she whispered to Sidney, “My turn.” The woman pushed Sidney over and lay on top of her, pressing their breasts together as she passionately kissed Sidney, shoving her tongue inside Sidney’s mouth, tenderly biting her bottom lip, and generally French-kissing in a way Sidney had never experienced. The woman quickly slid down Sidney’s body until her head was directly over Sidney’s crotch. The woman undid the zipper on Sidney’s pants with her teeth and pulled them down, taking the boy shorts with them to show Sidney’s attractive Brazilian pussy. She licked frantically over Sidney’s clit at a rapid pace, causing Sidney to actually let forth a short shriek of surprise and pleasure- this woman clearly knew what she was doing. The woman followed her licking with an action just as bold; she slid two of her fingers into Sidney’s pussy and started pistoning them in and out almost as blond hottie working on dick fast as the pistons in a motor
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She quickly doubled the rate by also inserting the first two fingers of her other hand, moving them so fast that Sidney’s nipples actually stood straight at attention like two soldiers on top of hills. The woman surprised Sidney once again by moving her head down underneath her hands and gently tonguing Sidney’s asshole, pressing against it put not penetrating. After another minute and change, she put her head back over Sidney’s vagina and sucked on her clit as hard as she could. Even as Sidney came, the woman didn’t stop moving her hands or sucking, and Sidney squeezed here eyes closed and clenched her teeth together before she could scream out at the top of her lungs “Oh my god oh my god FUCK ME! When Sidney opened her eyes, the woman was dressing at a leisurely pace. Sidney quickly followed suit. She started to talk, to thank the woman for the magic she had worked, but the woman put her finger on Sidney’s lips and handed her a piece of paper with ‘Maddy – 852-8149’ written on it in loopy handwriting. The woman pulled her book off the shelf, gave Sidney’s ass a final squeeze and walked away, leaving Sidney standing in the 600’s aisle in the nonfiction section of the library, speechless, red in the face, and staring at the piece of paper held in her hand


Sidney headed back to the circulation desk, knowing for sure what she was going to daydream about until she got home. When Sidney finally did get home, she immediately threw her clothes hastily into the hamper and selected her favorite porno DVD – she was watching on the big screen tonight, and she had plans for something new. She slid in the disk for ‘Girl on Girl – Toys, Toys, Toys Volume 4’ and lay down on the bed after grabbing her smallest dildo from her sock drawer and a bottle of vegetable oil from the kitchen and her trusty vibrator from her desk. After a few minutes of remembrance about the day’s events, Sidney held the pink dildo over her pussy and poured some vegetable oil on it to get it nice and slick. After making sure it was well-covered and rubbing the excess oil all over her tits, stomach, and vagina she positioned the dildo against her asshole. The woman’s – no, Maddy’s – tongue had felt so good there that Sidney wanted more, more, more. Eyes on the scene playing out in front of her, she pushed the dildo against her asshole gently but with purpose
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
The tip slid in and Sidney allowed it to sit there and acclimate while she rubbed her other hole lightly, just enough to keep her aroused and her nipples at attention. Sidney pushed the dildo in deeper, letting maybe a quarter of an inch slide in before resting for a minute and tugging on a nipple, sliding a finger in her vagina or just watching the screen, seeing the girls tease each other and imagining her and Maddy’s faces on the women. Once the dildo was all three inches inside her ass, Sidney withdrew it, rubbing a finger tenderly over her hole. It hurt a little, but the pleasure factor far outweighed the small amount of pain. After maybe five minutes of her usual routine of vibrator loving, Sidney repeated the process again. Re-oil the dildo and slowly slide it in again
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
After several iterations, Sidney felt confident enough to start a slow rhythm. She slowly, very slowly pushed the dildo in almost to the base and then pulled it out so the just the tip remained inside her. She was focused solely on the new experience and was somewhat surprised when she came, liquid dripping out of her vagina without her even touching it. She had one hand on the bed, lifting herself up, and the other hand was on the dildo. As she came, she pushed the dildo in all the way, prolonging her orgasm and increasing the ferocity of it. Since she was no longer in a public place, she had no vocal restraints and let forth a stream of dirty sex talk that would curled the hair of her neighbor (who made no comment when seeing her leave the apartment with a very slight limp the next day). “Holy mother fucking shit oh fuck me, fuck me hard in the ass, you dirty bitch fuck me hard like the slut I am, do it harder deeper faster harder harder Maddy, thrust it deep inside me, make it hurt, sweet jesus I am fucking cumming! After she regained control of her body and senses, Sidney pulled the dildo out of her ass and lay it beside her


She yawned and turned the TV volume setting to mute. Her first anal experience had really tired her. She felt too hot to use covers, so she threw the covers on the other side of the futon she used as a bed. She propped up her pillows and watched the girls toy each other on the screen (by now, they had gotten out a double sided dildo and were pressing together so close that their pussies were mere inches from touching). Sidney started to finger herself, and after orgasming again in only a few minutes she fell fast asleep. She dreamed sexual dreams about what she and Maddy would do the next day when she showed up. Maddy didn’t show up the next day. Sidney remained hopeful until her lunch break, but decided during lunch hour that Maddy would not be making a repeat appearance
Sidney ate her lettuce and turkey on whole wheat bread in silence, before stealing off to the bathroom with the library’s extra-thick sharpie. She sat down on the toilet with her skirt and panties around her ankles and reached behind her with the sharpie, turned it upside down and pushed it into her pussy. All Sidney could think about was how she wished that it was Maddy doing the pushing, not her. Her orgasm was weak, and as she pulled her clothes back on she actually started crying. How could Maddy abandon her like this? Sidney knew it was an irrational reaction, but she still felt cheated. She uncapped the marker and wrote across the door ‘Maddy, I want you to fuck me again’. Somewhat satisfied, she cleaned her eyes and returned to her station at the desk. It was a slow day, and she had a chance to read the newspaper
On the front of the ‘current events’ section, she saw an article titled ‘Local woman in coma after car crash’. Sidney held her breath as she scanned the article for a name. Sure enough, there it was. ‘Madeline Vasquez is in a coma after severe blows to the head in car crash with drunk driver.’ Sidney started to cry again, silently this time, the tears running down her face and dropping onto the page, where they smeared the page. When she left work, Sidney walked to the hospital where Maddy was being kept and went to visit her in the coma ward. She stood outside the window and looked at Maddy lying there silently. Another tear rolled down Sidney’s face, and she felt a part of her heart wilt at the sight of her one-day-stand there unresponsive to the world passing by
She left the hospital and walked home. When she was halfway back to her apartment building it began to rain in drops so cold it hurt. Sidney didn’t speed up. When she finally stepped into her apartment she went right to her computer and pulled up her music library. She set “Fade to Black” on repeat and curled up naked underneath the covers. She felt so exposed and unprotected. She didn’t move the rest of the night. Sidney spent the next day in a sort of depression. She spoke little, didn’t eat lunch, and really didn’t put her heart in it when she masturbated that night
She made it a point to read the paper, in case there was any news of Maddy’s condition. There wasn’t. The next day, Sidney found something horrifying in the paper. ‘Coma patient found dead Friday night.’ The first line read ‘Madeline Vasquez died Friday night at 10:56 pm due to complications caused by the car crash yesterday.’ Sidney looked at the ceiling for the rest of the day on her bed, repeating Maddy’s name over and over again. Sunday morning, she ate a small salad and called the library to put in her vacation days. She had nine, this year’s and a little carryover from last year. She put it into effect for the rest of the week, citing ‘personal issues’. She hoped that by the end of the week, she would be able to cope with Maddy’s death well enough to function at the library. The next days were repetitive and uneventful. Sidney actually taped the vibrator to her vagina so she could feel some kind of pleasure to combat the overwhelming sadness
She started playing pong against her computer for hours at a time until her hands were numb and her eyes hurt. On Wednesday she went out and got a tattoo on an impulse. It had Maddy's note right between her shoulder blades. She even had a little halo drawn over Maddy’s name. While she walked home, she ass licking latina tits pulled out her phone and called Maddy’s number. She didn’t know why it hadn’t occurred to her before, but she’d be able to hear Maddy’s voice again


After it dialed, Sidney waited for the voicemail message. She heard Maddy’s cheerful voice say “Sorry I didn’t get your call. Don’t worry, I still love you. Leave me a message!” Sidney left one, hoping that somehow Maddy would hear it. She whispered. “You changed me, and I love you.” Sidney never called it again
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She knew that hearing that voice would make her miss Maddy that much more. It didn’t make sense. She had only known Maddy for maybe thirty minutes, forty tops. How could that cause so much heartbreak? Sidney got home and resolved not to leave the apartment until she could find something to raise her spirits. After a few hours of thinking after taping the vibrator back on, Sidney finally got an idea
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She made a recording of Maddy’s voicemail message and copied it onto a CD before deleting it from her computer. Then she wrote a long letter to Maddy about how much she missed her, how much she had appreciated their brief interaction, and how she would’ve like to grow together as two people but needed to try and get over the loss. Then, Sidney packed them both in a package and took them to the Brooklyn Bridge and dropped it into the river, watching it until it was out of sight. When it was gone, Sidney blew it a kiss and walked home with a new sense of purpose. She knew that she would never forget Maddy and would think about her every night, but she needed to get on with her life


It was time to move on. The next day, Sidney realized how numb her vagina felt. She slapped her palm against it and barely registered the contact. “I must’ve left the vibrator on for too long,” she mumbled. ‘Well,’ she considered, ‘that anal-spurred orgasm was pretty satisfying… I’ll have to work with what I’ve got until I regain some feeling.’ That same day, Sidney took a trip downtown to one of the sex shops in New York. She picked up a small-medium sized dildo with a suction cup on the bottom so it could stick to ‘just about anything!’, or so the packaging promised. While she was there, Sidney also picked up two new movies – ‘Jackie Cummings Solo 5’ and ‘Girl on Girl – Anal Experience Volume 2’ and two other toys, some anal beads and a Fleshlight. She rushed home, eager to try them out. First, she decided that for maximum pleasure she’d have to loosen her ass a bit, so she repeated her process from a few nights before with the pink dildo until she could slide it in and out repeatedly at a relatively quick pace. Then, she moved up to her new toy
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She worked it in slowly, half-inch by half-inch, until the whole thing was halfway inside her ass. Then she pulled it out and re-lubricated it. By hand, she pushed it in again, and then pulled it out. Her warmup stretches were briefly interrupted by an unexpected orgasm. Sidney shook her head to clear it and began to work the dildo again until it could move just as quickly as the smaller pink one could. Sidney slapped her vagina again
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
Some of the feeling was coming back. It was going to be a good day. She put the Jackie Cummings DVD in her computer – she was saving the big screen for later. After a bit of monologue, during which Sidney set up her webcam to record (she wanted to see what she looked like masturbating),Jackie began undressing. First her shirt came off – no bra, surprise surprise. The next thing to go was her miniskirt, which was carelessly flung across the room. The thong soon followed, landing neatly on top of the other clothes in a pile in the corner of the room
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
Jackie sat down on a sofa and began to play with herself. Sidney mimicked her in every motion she could. A tweak on the nipple – check. A rubbing of the pussy – check. A squeezing of an ass cheek – check. Sidney copied her move for move, right up until Jackie picked up her first toy. It was a small vibrator that hooked onto a finger. Jackie placed it on her pussy and held it there for a while, occasionally moving it over her clit or dragging her finger between the lips


Next, Jackie picked up two clothespins and applied them to her firm nipples. Sidney did her best to follow with a long double-pinch. Jackie put the finger-vibe back on the table and picked up a larger, average sized dildo modeled after a human penis. It had an obvious shape, some veins, and a fake set of balls at the end. Jackie started by sucking on it, licking the sides, and deepthroating the plastic cock. Then, she placed it just so that the head was sticking inside her pussy. She slowly pushed it in and out, in and out. Sidney leaned towards the screen and started working her fingers into her own vagina, barely feeling them through the numbness
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
Jackie was really getting into it now, and was quickly ramming the faux-cock balls-deep into her pussy. Spouting obscenities, Jackie came, panting heavily. She placed the phallus back on the table and chose the next item, which was a string of eight anal beads. Jackie licked each one of them, and then began popping them one by one into her ass until there was only a string hanging out. Sidney did the same
She let them sit there, so she could get used to the feeling, then began to wiggle around. She felt the ass licking latina tits beads move inside her, pressing against her and moving. She started rocking back and forth in an attempt to increase that feeling. It worked, and within a few minutes Sidney climaxed, groaning loudly with the force of the orgasm. As she came, Sidney pulled the beads out one at a time, and shuddered in post-orgasmic glory as each one popped out of her ass. Sidney decided that the remainder of her day would be a special event. She cleaned up as best she could around her desk, and then changed the sheets on her futon. After napping for almost an hour, she ran the dishwasher to clean each of her sex toys, even the brand new Fleshlight, to get rid of that rubbery taste. When that was done and the toys were all drying, Sidney ran herself a bath


It took 15 minutes to find the right temperature, but it was worth it. Once it was there, Sidney dropped in the plug and poured in copious amounts of bubble bath. While it might seem childish at first, Sidney had found it to be a great stress reliever and she made sure to have at least one bubble bath every month. Sidney slipped into the warm water and let the bubbles wash away her problems. She cupped her hand around her mound and squeezed it, and was glad to find that it was almost back to normal response levels. Sidney just lay in the tub and soaked for an hour before running through her list of shampoo, soap, shave, drain, dry off, wax, refill the tub, refill the bubble bath, and soak for another hour. The whole process of bathing took almost three hours, but Sidney climbed out of the tub for the second time feeling ready to fuck herself with a vengeance. Sidney sat down on the side of her bed facing the television
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She had all her toys laid out beside her. Before she even started her movie, Sidney turned on some classical music and began to lick the slit of the Fleshlight. She licked all around it, stuck her tongue deep inside it, sucked on the clitoris. Sidney really was getting into it and before long, forty minutes had flown by and Sidney was already dripping, despite not having touched ass licking latina tits herself once. Just the thought of getting another woman off was enough to get her horny
Sidney ran a finger down her moist slit and licked the juices off. They tasted sweet, almost fruity. Sidney decided the let the music keep playing and start off slowly. She traced her fingertips over her entire body, tickling herself. She let her fingers dance across her skin, down smooth arms and legs, circling her pussy, tracing lines around her bellybutton, running lightly over her nipples. She put her fingers up to her mouth and sucked on them before retracing the lines on her body, leaving trails of moisture behind
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
The feeling turned her on immensely. Sidney wetted her index fingers and thumbs again and began toying with her nipples. They were standing almost straight up, and Sidney flicked her fingers over them, eliciting a slight shock to travel to her brain. She lightly pinched them, pressing harder until it started to sting, at which point she let them go and cupped her entire breast and rubbed it in circles, making it move around on her chest. When her nipples had cooled off, Sidney allowed one hand to continue pinching and tugging on them while the other slowly inched its way over her abdomen and towards her wet, shiny pussy. Her finger dragged through the slit, and Sidney shuddered a little bit each time a knuckle was pulled over her clit, slightly stimulating it, and every time Sidney shuddered, her pussy became that much more wet. She put one finger on each side of her vagina and spread the lips apart, showing the shiny pink underneath. She pulled her fingers back together, and then spread them apart again


When they closed for the fourth time, Sidney slid one finger into her pussy. She drew it back, then slowly allowed it to reenter her hot pussy. Soon, she added another finger and quickened her pace a little bit. When she was almost teetering on the edge of orgasm, Sidney stopped. She put her hands to her sides and looked up at the ceiling for a while. Then, she grabbed to bottle of vegetable oil and poured it onto a rag. She rubbed the oil-soaked rag all over herself, until only her face and hair wasn’t shining under the lights from the ceiling


Sidney paid special attention to her asshole, and made sure to get some of the oil on the inside. Just to be sure it was well-lubricated, she slid in a single finger. Slowly, she inched it in up to the third joint. She pulled out her finger, and began quickly assfucking herself towards orgasm again. When she was close enough to scream out, she quickly pulled out her finger and lay still on the bed. Teasing herself like this would cause the orgasms to compound on each other, eventually leading to a mind-blowing orgasm that would possibly send Sidney to an alternate dimension, or, at least, a new height of pleasure she had never reached before. Sidney picked up the pink dildo and placed it against her vagina. She quickly pushed it in all the way and kept one hand cupping her mound to keep it there
With the other, she pushed the anal beads against her ass and began to shove them in roughly, packing them all inside her tender ass. Once they were all there, Sidney started to slide the dildo out of her pussy and pulled it all the way out. She traced its tip all over her body, like what she had done with her fingers earlier. She toyed with her nipples for a while, rubbing the tip of the dildo over them. On an impulse, Sidney quickly shoved the dildo back into her pussy and began pulling it in and out faster than she had ever done before. Sidney felt a massive orgasm building, but spoke to herself, through gritted teeth, “Not yet. There’s more to come.” Sidney stopped fucking with the dildo and pulled it out to trace shiny trails of fluid over her body


She then pulled out all of the beads as fast as she could, yanking on the string hanging out of her ass. The beads popped out, making an audible noise, and Sidney bit her lip from the rush of pleasure it brought. She began to thoughtfully suck on the beads, trying to decide what to try next. She had an idea. Sidney did her best to get the medium dildo strapped to her bed, using mostly tape, and put in the ‘Girl on Girl – Anal Experience Volume 2’ DVD in her DVD player. As the girls appeared on the screen and talked with the cameraman, Sidney rubbed oil all over the dildo. It gleamed in the light coming from the ceiling, and Sidney couldn’t help but give it a lick. She held the Fleshlight over it and worked it onto the dildo, pushing it slowly until it just covered the head. She started moving the Fleshlight up and down slowly, letting it engulf the dildo completely before pulling it back off
Once she worked them up to a steady pace, Sidney began separating the two and sucking the dildo, tonguing the Fleshlight, and then putting them back together at a faster pace. Sidney got so into the fake sex between the two toys, and her part in the actions, that she lost track of time. She began to hear grunts and groans from her speaker system and turned around to see one of the girls lying on her shoulders while the other gripped her ankles, holding her up. The second woman, a brunette was thrusting into the first girl’s ass with a thick, red strapon. Sidney eyed her dildo, looked back at the screen, and placed the Fleshlight back onto the pile of toys. Without easing herself into it, Sidney raised her body over the dildo. She sat on her knees and placed the dildo against her asshole


Quickly, she sat down with all her weight and shoved the dildo deep into her ass. She bit her lip and closed her eyes while groaning in pleasure. She looked back at the screen and started to raise herself up and down slowly, letting just the head of the plastic cock stay inside her before thrusting down again. When she felt comfortable, Sidney rubbed some more oil on the dildo and began to match the pace the brunette was setting in the video. Sit down, lift up, sit down, lift up. Each time, Sidney thought she could feel the dildo going a bit further inside her, pressing on new nerve endings and eliciting new feelings with each thrust. Sidney felt as if she were in a car speeding towards the edge of a cliff. Once she ran off the edge, she would fall into orgasm, and she was driving at a hundred and ten miles per hour
ASS LICKING LATINA TITS

ass licking latina tits

ENTER TO ASS LICKING LATINA TITS
She was were inches from the metaphorical cliff’s edge when she stood up on her bed and off the dildo. Her knees buckled quickly, and she fell over onto her back, where she relaxed a bit and played with her tits. A little bit of a pinch, a small tug, a flick. Sidney poured more oil on herself. She loved being able to see every curve and detail on her body shine in the light. It made her feel almost angelic – and very horny. The feeling of euphoria from another close call dimmed, and Sidney was in that realm between too-horny-to-sleep and gotta-get-off-NOW. She would keep it simple and just ride with the dildo in her pussy; she figured that would keep her simmering for a while yet


She hopped up and down at a diligent pace, letting herself enjoy the moment and the feeling of the dildo rubbing against her pussy, being squeezed by her lips, the oil on it allowing her to slide up and down quickly. When the girls in the DVD started to dual-do, Sidney lost any sense of self control. She had pushed herself to the edge so many time that night, she couldn’t wait to feel the waves of bliss wash over her like tides on a beach, and the satisfaction of finally cumming would cause Sidney’s brain to kick into overdrive. Sidney slid up and down frantically, and she could feel the orgasm coming closer. It was going to be good, but Sidney wanted the whole nine yards here, the package deal, the whole thing. On an impulse, she grabbed her vibrator and shoved it into her ass. It wasn’t oiled, but her ass was still wet enough from the dildo and runoff pussy juice that it slid in without too much resistance. She flicked the switch to full vibrations, and felt the vibrator shake. The vibrations travelled out through her ass, and she felt her pussy, her clit, and even her stomach shake. As the orgasm hit, Sidney grabbed a nipple and violently twisted, the pain turning instantly to pleasure as the force knocked her onto her back
She spasmed, kicking her legs and bucking her hips, trying to drive the dildo and vibrator deeper inside her. Sidney was so filled with feelings of ecstasy that she couldn’t enunciate anything, she just let out a long, loud, scream. She heard one of the girls on the screen screaming too, and that was the last conscious thought Sidney had before she passed out. Sidney woke up. She was lying on her back, and felt full. She looked down and saw that the dildo and vibrator were still firmly pushed inside her. She didn’t mind, or even try to pull them out. It felt nice, a small remembrance of the night before. Sidney felt so dirty, and she loved it
After a light salad, Sidney ran a regular bath to sit in and maybe wash off. She pulled out the vibrator and dildo before getting into the bath, and let her mind wander in the warm water. Sidney decided that she would make another trip to the store that day, to get a plug. She had enjoyed the feeling of being full that morning so much, that she wanted to be able to surreptitiously feel like that all day. “You know what,” she spoke aloud, “fuck it. I’m going to browse that store, and get whatever I want. It’s time to seize the day. But first, she finished her bath.

ASS LICKING LATINA TITS ass licking latina tits

ass licking latina tits, passionate cute, sexy girls doing blowjob fetish, lesbian blonde black dildo, art, girls riding dick, web video, teen girls outdoor, big suck girls, licking vagina big tits anal rimming group,
Related posts: redhead milf squirt
2011-Dec-26 23:16 - CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
Cum swallowing blonds. Sleeping quietly, sweet little Vickie was exhausted. She had gone from being a sexually curious, precocious, virgin 10 year old girl to having her brains fucked out three times in the last two days. This was the deep, peaceful sleep satisfied and freshly fucked women fall into. She had been given a sexual sleeping pill. And she was a mess! Half dried cum on her mouth and her face, on her back, all over her butt and sperm was still slowly running from her heavily fucked little asshole


These were gifts from her hero, her best friend, threesomes black stockings her Dad. A naked Vickie awoke with her Dad carrying her to the bathroom. The shower was already running creating steam in the room. He needed to clean her up. She needed a shower. But first Vickie had to pee. Dad sat her on the john and left. She reached down spreading her pussy lips as she always did so she wouldn’t pee all over her self
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
With a big girl clit and tight, full pussy lips for such a young one, this had always been a problem. cum swallowing blonds Her mother had shown how to use her fingers to open that little cunt when she had to go. It worked well and was just an automatic action for her now. She winced a bit. Her pussy was still sensitive from the big pink vibrator she had held down between her legs for so long. As she finished peeing her father walked back in naked. He stepped into the warm shower
Not sure exactly what to do and still half asleep she started to leave the bathroom for the bedroom. Her Dad looked around the shower curtain and said “Vickie, you-are-a –mess young lady! Come on. Get in the shower. Yawning, cum swallowing blonds eyes half closed Vickie did a sleepwalking 180 and stepped into the shower with her Father. He was standing with his back to the warm water. Vickie was facing him lazily opening her eyes. Her sweet face was just inches away from his half hard cock. My God it was a big, thick, beautiful thing. It seemed to her to literally pulse with energy
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
Her Dad was still soft but very firm in his early state of arousal. He leaned back allowing the water to come over his shoulders showering Vickie with its warmth. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around her father the fingers of her hands meeting deep in the crack of his ass. One of his hands slid down to the small of her back and the other cupping the back of her head he gently pulled her forward to get the full flow of the warm water on her young body. Eyes still closed she felt her face being buried in his thick pubic hair
Her father pushed his cock forward against her. That cock she loved and was so anxious to please rested against the side of her face. She could feel his balls under her chin. Vickie breathed deeply taking in the wonderful wet sent of him; the smell and touch of his powerful sex on her face. Her little pussy was getting slippery wet again
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
She wiggled her fingers deeper massaging his hairy asshole. He moaned quietly. She smiled. Opening her eyes she pulled her head back gazing lovingly at that penis. She kissed it just where is joined his body in the thick of his hair. And then kissed again and again all the way down it’s length until she finally used her tongue in an open mouth kiss on the head of his cock. His head went back as she began licking and gently sucking the tip to see if he would give her any of his pre cum
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
Not yet. She wanted to taste him again. To feel him get suddenly thicker and very hard, to hear his panting and his whispering grunts…squirting in her mouth while holding her head roughly down on his sex so she had no choice but to take it all; to swallow it all. With her head held tightly in place she couldn’t get that cock out her mouth even if she wanted to….and she didn’t. She was thrilled thinking about that feeling of being forced to eat as that big dick jerked over and over and over again, sperm filling her mouth, running down her throat until she had to swallow. She was ready to fuck for him and suck him off again. To do anything he wanted her to. Just then he reached down grabbing his cock and said, “Open up little girl.” Vickie opened her mouth wide as he plugged his thick member into her baby face again. The very size of it stretching, almost tearing the corners of her mouth, beautifully distorting her cheeks, watering her eyes. But this time something felt different
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This time he pushed it hard all the way to the back of her throat and then he pushed even more. Harder. Suddenly Vickie realized she couldn’t breath and began struggling to free herself from this massive sperm feeding tube forcing it’s way down her throat. For the first time she was kind of scared. No way his cock was going to fit down her throat! Just then, still holding her head tightly he arched his ass away from her pulling his cock from her throat. She just had time to catch a big breath when he suddenly thrust forward again forcing her head down on his cock
Those big sweet eyes bulged, she almost gagged but then suddenly she couldn’t even do that…. it was down in her! Her Daddy’s cock had forced it’s way past her open mouth, down her throat into her esophagus now felt like it was half way to her belly. Vickie was helpless. At the mercy of the cock. Her Father began stroking it in and out of her throat. Fucking her throat in long, slow, deep motions, hunching his ass as he fucked into her. Pushing himself all the way down and then for even more pleasure holding it there fucking her esophagus with tiny little, short strokes
Heaven. Two big fists full of hair controlled her head. But Vickie was beyond struggling. She didn’t know if she was going to drowned in the shower or pass out with his cock down her throat. But just as things were going all white spots in her little world Dad would pull he cock out of her mouth just long enough for her to get a breath or two
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
That thick slim from their bellies, the good stuff women use to deep throat their men dripped from the month of this little girl. It was an involuntary happening. Something the female body produced to help pleasure their men. With another powerful thrust forward his erection was back down her throat now completely belly slim slippery and open. Over and over he did this to her. Fucking her mouth


Vickie lost track of how many times. She was delirious. She just wanted him to cum. She needed for him to cum now. If this is what pleasured him she was his willing child sex slave
But she was also tired, exhausted. She just wanted him to finish, to please cum for her. Cum in her throat, her mouth. Just feed her his sperm again and again. She hung on to consciousness. If she was going to work this hard for it she was going to enjoy his climax when he emptied those big balls into her
Soon, please soon. My God he thought, she was so physically small, tiny but working so hard, doing so well! This was complete and total submission to his cock. 10 years old, being forced fucked in her throat by a grown man. Every big inch of him was in her mouth now. Dad was sexing Vickie as hard as he had ever worked any adult woman this way. Many of them started crying or blacked out. Or both. This was every man’s dream of sex with a little girl. She wanted it


She initiated it. She begged for him to finish for her. In her. On her. All over her
Just cover her inside and out with his sperm…cum big time for her. That’s when she’d know she had been a good girl. That her Daddy really loved her. And she loved him so much. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and picked her up again stepping out of the shower. He had a great idea! Her Dad wasn’t through with her
Not by a long shot. She wanted to fuck? OK, fuck she would until he could hold out no longer and shot his wad into her little body. No, he wouldn’t let himself cum. Not yet. He had something truly nasty to do with her…to her. And she could watch while he did it! She was soaking wet and half out of it as he carried his little slut back to the bedroom. The closet doors were mirrored and looking at the big bed
He sat down with Vickie on his lap facing the mirrors. She looked at herself. She was very little against his 6’3” frame. Then she noticed his cock sticking up from between her legs, rock hard and wedged up against her cunt lips. So this is what is felt like and looked like to have a penis! Her Father had the bottle of Astroglide in his hand. She remembered it from her first anal sex with her Dad
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
As he coated her baby asshole inside and out with the slippery stuff she knew what was going to happen! She was excited and scared. Each time he fucked her ass it hurt a little at first but then she felt so full, so good, so grownup. He was big in her ass and she just couldn’t move. It was like she was paralyzed. He was just fucking away back there and it was almost like she was tied up or something. Anyway, he loved doing it to her in that position
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
You should have heard him cooing, cursing, talking to her, encouraging he and holding her by cum swallowing blonds her little hips. His hands were bigger than her butt. She assumed that was about to happen again. She was looking at their image in the mirror as her Dad hooked his arms under her pretty legs, the crook of his arms under her knees. He pulled her legs up, back and apart opening her little sex holes completely. Then he raised her up high sliding his full erect penis into her asshole with a slow steady motion. Once his cock was full planted in her butt, his forearms still under her knees her Dad pulled her legs still higher clasping his hands and lacing his finger behind her neck!! Her feet were flopping on either side of her face! Even for a very young, flexible girl this position was a strain. A kind of erotic torture. He then proceeded to fuck his dick in and then almost all the way out of her asshole…her head unable to move but her feet and legs bouncing uncontrollably
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
When she could open her eyes from the strain, Vickie could watch everything. She was literally being yanked up and down on his rock hard cock. To the hilt. She was so tied in a knot her mouth hung open and even her tiny hot pink cunt was gaping open sympathetically trying to help her asshole take that entire penis. It was like a movie, like watching another little girl get butt fucked. She was watching this very advanced sexual position being preformed on a beautiful little girl child in the mirror
But it was her bobbing up and down helplessly. Her feet flopping in mid air. Her face a bright red. It was hard to breath in this awesome position. Her normally tiny asshole visibly stretched wide and open to accommodate the cock. And her Dad could wait no longer. His balls were so far up in his sack she couldn’t see them at all below his dick


That always meant the same thing. He was about to shoot his sperm all over her. And he did, way, way up into her asshole. He grunted and shuddered and grunted some more. He told her how much he loved her
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS
What an incredible little fuck slut she was. Her Daddy was out of breath and very happy….his cock softening in her cum filled butt. It was almost time for a happy Vickie to fall sleep again but she still had one thing left to do. Taking her Father into her mouth she cleaned his cum coated cock straight from her sore asshole and she did a good job of licking his wet ball clean too. Vickie was learning to be a very good girl.
CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

cum swallowing blonds

ENTER TO CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS

CUM SWALLOWING BLONDS cum swallowing blonds

cum swallowing blonds, big tits anal masturbate, blonde milf after work, sex group man, black teens rim, teen hairy, big ass webcam, nun anal, thug blowjob,
Related posts: sexe vieille mature
2011-Dec-25 01:38 - GIRL PARTY OUT OF CONTROL
Girl party out of control. It started out as a normal Saturday morning. My wife had planned a "girl’s day out" girl party out of control with our daughter and I would have the house to myself. I woke up to the sounds of my wife Christina (34) and my daughter Katie (14) walking in the house. They had already gone jogging. I knew it was a very hot day so I knew my wife would sweat all in her panties, which excited me because I always pulled them out of the hamper and sniff them while I jack off. I waited patiently for them to go change and leave to the mall to go shopping. Just as I heard her car drive away, I ran into our room and opened the hamper and there they were
GIRL PARTY OUT OF CONTROL

girl party out of control

ENTER TO GIRL PARTY OUT OF CONTROL
She had worn girl party out of control the small white panties she knows I love. I grabbed them and sniffed them. The strong scent of her crotch was all over them, they were practically soaked. Just as I was about to get settled for a good time, I looked down and saw Katie’s panties girl party out of control also. She wore a tiny pair of pink panties. They looked to be just as wet. I had very unnatural thoughts run through my mind and I knew it was a bad idea, but I didn't care, I picked them up and smelled. I could smell the very great scent of her little virgin pussy also. She smelled great


I had a hard on like never before. I was almost going to loose it right there in the hamper. I carried Katie’s panties to the bed and wrapped them around my face so I could constantly smell them. I began jacking off, a satisfaction I had never felt from my hand before. Just as I was about to cum, I pulled the panties down to my dick and sprayed one of the biggest loads of my life into them. There was cum all over them. I laid on the bed for what seemed like hours until I built up young brunette anal toy the energy to get up and go get clean
I thought to myself, "There will be a lot more of this." Masturbation Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 3 [#3066] lou50 ( 762 days ago ) I like the story line but why the title "taboo masturbation"? panties are just that...panties. I have done this on many occasions. and I enjoy comparing mom,s scent to our daughters! Log in to comment or register here.

GIRL PARTY OUT OF CONTROL girl party out of control

girl party out of control, joining the club, job in the room, hairy chick, amateurs girls masturbations, cum licked three, cum cum girl, vaginal sex blowjob blonde couple oral sex, black girl throat gag, sex mans or girl, interracial small tits anal,
Related posts: amature gay midgets
2011-Dec-23 16:40 - EXTREME SEX SLAVE
Extreme sex slave. SUMMER STORIES (2) A few minutes earlier they’d unexpectedly met on the landing, she in bra and panties, he naked. He’d followed her into her bedroom and he had delivered hasty sex; its youthful thrusts had been both urgent and surprisingly harsh, coming inside her after only a minute or so. He had left her lying on the carpet where she’d earlier slipped, ‘Sorry mum’ he’d said as he left the room to return to his own bedroom. She was unhurt from the fall but her mind was racing through many confused thoughts


She got up and sat on the bed. ‘Think through this’, she thought. ‘God, I’m his mother’. Her underwear was in disarray. Her flesh coloured bra had slipped when she fell, the clasp snapping, exposing a nipple. He had not made time to take off the matching knickers now resting uneasily to one side of her pussy, cum-stained from the recently activity. As she moved to straighten her scant clothing her hand brushed against her exposed nipple, already hard. Confused, she felt a ripple of sensation through her upper body settling as a sexual tingle in her tummy
With a movement of her hand, almost involuntary, it went to her vaginal area, fingers feeling the spent dampness of him. Did she then hold that hand to her lips in confusion or because she wanted to smell him, her lovely first born, her 17 year old son? It had been a long time since she’d been fucked. His dad had left two years ago and she’d only had one sexual experience since – a one-night stand that was unsatisfactory. Yet, at 34 she was a young mum and she wanted to find a long-term partner. But for now, she must settle the immediate confusion


All this had got to be finished. Here and now. Finished because she knew it was wrong. She recalled how just a few minutes ago, the way in which he’d roughly pushed her panties to one side before almost stabbing his cock into her, the slim thread at the back of the panties tugging at her anal hole with every one of his thrusts. Her own sex life with his dad had been totally conventional, and that feeling had been a first for her but it had heightened a new sensation. Her mind tried to reconcile with the thought that her son’s sex might have been deliberately rough. Was that because he had been pumped up at the unexpected sight of her pretty size 8 figure in skimpy bra and panties and just could not contain himself or because he actually wanted an element of rough forced sex? She’d never know
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
It could never be allowed to happen again, but she just couldn’t help herself. She had urges too! Should she go to him, or should she call out to him in his bedroom next door to hers? She could not bring herself to call to him to demand he finished what he’d started. That wouldn’t be fair, too directly sexual. She’d let him decide the outcome, because if talking was all that remained, in the privacy of her bedroom she could masturbate to the climax she so badly wanted. And, heaven knows in the last two years she had some practice at wanking her clitoris to a climax with her fingers. She would go to him. She quickly took off her damaged bra and dirty panties, opened the draw of her beside cabinet where she kept her underwear. No time to choose, her hand grabbed the first garment that came to hand
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
A white thong. She quickly slipped it on, just enough of the almost see through material to cover her pussy, fitting tightly in the centre – the back, well there wasn’t a back, a strand of elasticised ribbon tight up the crack that divided the cheeks of her bottom. She slipped on her everyday sleeveless housecoat leaving undone the three top buttons, purposely exposing a tiny glimpse of her breasts, but not enough nakedness to be taken as a sexual come on, just a titillation, she allowed herself a smile ‘Titillation? Literally’ she thought. He’s laugh at that. They shared the same sense of humour
She slipped on her kitten- heeled mules. I’m coming in’, she said, and without waiting for an answer opened his bedroom door. He was lying on the duvet on his bed, head on the pillows, a hand on his groin. He was wearing a pair of pale blue striped cotton boxers. She thought how handsome he looked; admiring his well toned teenage body, smooth with just a small patch of fair chest hair that turned to a strip running down his stomach disappearing into the top of his shorts. As he lay, one leg slightly bent, the fly gaped, revealing a hint of flesh, she thought she peeked his half hard cock
Something inside her tummy fluttered at the erotic sight and she guiltily remembered that when they’d earlier unexpectedly met on the landing, that she’d taken a glance at his cock. Of course she was drawn to him. He was her son. ‘It’s natural’ she thought trying to find a logical excuse for her feelings, feelings of maternal love now overridden by extreme sex slave the sexual signals her body were urgently demanding be satisfied. She moved from the doorway and sat down on his bed. She faced towards him sitting at arms length away from his face. ‘Are you Ok?’ she said. ‘Sorry, mum’ was the reply
‘Well’ she said’ ‘It’s to finish, today, right now. We both know it’s not right. We’ve must forget the whole thing happened’. As she spoke she leaned forward and brushed her hand across his chest, a movement that could be taken as either a reassuring comforter from mother to son or was it was really meant to be erotic? Her hand came to rest on his stomach, fingers gently stroking his body hair, reassuring yet stimulating. As she’d leaned the neck of her housecoat had dropped forward revealing a glimpse of the upper part of her breasts and nipples. Not certain if is mother’s actions had any sexual overtones, he only glanced at her breasts. ‘Average tits’ is what his group of boy friends would call them
They compared girls tits all the time, bragging about different sizes, fullness and the size, shape and colours of nipples. Well, the boys certainly wouldn’t be hearing a word about these! He thought Mum’s breasts, although not large, had a perfect fullness suited to her small frame and he could have sworn her nipples were hard, but surely not- this was his mum telling him the earlier episode had been a mistake. His mind raced. Earlier when she’d slipped & fallen in her bedroom he’d seen the string of her panties running across the hole in her arse, the little puckered flowerlike hole protruding at either side of the skimpy material. He’d been visualising that when she came into his bedroom. He and his mates had talked about anal fucking – seen it on porn sites, but 17 year olds didn’t get any of those sorts of action when they were fumbling with teenage girlfriends. He knew too, that he’d enjoyed the roughness when he pulled her panties aside to force his cock into her pussy


Now his cock was awakened again. He wondered if she was wearing panties Decision made. Time to find out. Time to finish it! Sure, mum, we must finish it’ he said, and he deftly leaned forward to reach her and in one not so gentle movement pulled the housecoat down from her shoulders through her wrists until it sat ruffled at her waist. ‘You may be my mum but you’re very pretty and I want you again’. He took her exposed breasts in his hands moving his fingers in a circular motion around her nipples
They were indeed hard; giving him the clarity of the direction she really wanted this thing to go in. She half moved her body so that her thigh was pressing against him. He rolled towards her so that his cock was pressing into the outside of her upper thigh. She could feel its hardness bursting through the half open fly of his boxer shorts. In a momentary panic she thought to herself ‘Enough. This is wrong’ and she stood up. Despite a halfhearted attempt to clutch it to her the loose housecoat fell from her waist to her ankles and to avoid tripping she stepped out of it. He saw her gorgeous slim body wearing just kitten-heeled shoes and the thong
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
The tight fitting pussy teaser was moulded round her mound accentuating the lips and crack of her pussy. He saw a small area of wetness marking the opaque lace. The sight heightened his arousal, his growing uncontrollable desire. He quickly rolled from the bed to a standing position behind her gathering her body in his arms cupping her breasts in his hands, needing them. He moved one hand to her pussy, rubbing the slit through the material of her panties, feeling the wetness. Nothing spoken he pushed her forward so she was laying face down across the bed. She was defenceless, perhaps eager even


Fleetingly she wondered if that push was a little more aggressive than necessary. Then she sensed extreme sex slave him kneel and he lifted her hips upwards towards his mouth, his tongue running up and down her arse, a sensation that she hadn’t licking bang previously experienced. She was a virgin in that department! With one hand he snapped the slim strip of fabric that held the back of the thong and the skimpy material slipped away to her left thigh. He caught it and with one tug roughly tore the rest away. Now able to fully rim her arse his tongue probed into her anal hole, his hands massaging the cheeks of her arse
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
He rolled her over onto her back, then quickly, almost in a simultaneous movement took off, well kicked off really, his shorts. Kneeling on the bed he lifted her legs and placed them on his shoulders and feasted, yes, no more glimpses now – the agenda was set – feasted his eyes on her still youthful body, all of it – her slender neck with her fair hair tumbling to just shoulder length her breasts still pert even though she was lying down, down her stomach to the trimmed fair hair that grew from above her open pussy turning to wispy feathers around her light brown puckered hole below. Finish it’ she said. He felt inside her with two of his fingers, his thumb rubbing quickly against her clitoris, surprised at her willing wetness. He entered her fucking her hard so that the lower part of his stomach smacked against the top of her open cunt lips with a slap, slap, slapping sound. He’d not experienced that before
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
Yes, no more thoughts of pussy now. This was a cunt. A wet cunt deserving to be fucked hard. Not like the fumbling sex or a quick wank from teenage girls that was all he’d experienced until today. He could not read the noise coming from her whether protest or pleasure, a low grumbling short repetitive moan. He slowed the pace and because he’d cum earlier in her in her bedroom he knew he could delay this climax. Regular rhythmic fucking


Then his mind reminded him about where he had been licking earlier and with a finger he briefly felt for the entrance to her arsehole and almost without breaking the rhythm from cunt to arse, he deftly slipped his cock into her with a thrusting single movement. She cried out, a sharp sound. He did not care if it was pain or pleasure, but the sound of the cry heightened his own pleasure. The force to enter the tightness of her hole pleased him and he was mesmerised by the sight of the sliding movement of her expanded hole up and down his cock. A first! He stopped the fucking and without withdrawing his cock he moved her left leg over his shoulder so he could roll her onto her tummy again. And then as he started the fucking motion again he saw a dribble of blood at the rim of the ruptured hole
EXTREME SEX SLAVE

extreme sex slave

ENTER TO EXTREME SEX SLAVE
He knew then she must have been an anal virgin. Pleasure heightened to a new level but demanding more force, he pulled her backwards by the hips so he was able to stand upright and still continue to extreme sex slave fuck her. He needed her still closer, so with his right hand he grabbed a pillow and pushed it under her stomach which lifted her arse closer to him. The thrusting now become became a forceful stabbing, tearing, rupturing. His left hand pushed against the fair hair at her neck shoving her face downwards, burying it in the duvet from where came a constant moaning even a whimpering. He raised his right hand and with an open palm slammed it down onto her buttocks. ‘Another first’, he thought ‘How good is that’. As he fucked, he spanked her arse cheeks with a force that even surprised him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
His cum soon filled her, not with the force of his earlier ejaculation, but with the last drop he stood contracting the muscles of his own sphincter, getting maximum pleasure from the orgasm. ‘Two, nil’ he thought, and with his selfishness satisfied he let his cock slip out. This was followed by a dribble of semen that slowly dripped down from her arsehole towards the lips of her cunt. His spent sex again staining her body, turning to leave her for the second time in half an hour he said ‘Sorry, mum, it’s finished now’. They both knew it wasn’t



EXTREME SEX SLAVE extreme sex slave

extreme sex slave, teen strip tease solo masturbation, small couple oral sex, small chair, black girl wants cum, small cunt big, two kiss suck, enough for two, hot lingerie striptease, teen anal pool, fuck with brunette hottie,
Related posts: brazzers milf trailer
2011-Dec-23 11:31 - ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
Asian fuck and swallow. I must be one of the luckiest guys in the world. I have a great three-year marriage to one of the world's sexiest sluts and asian fuck and swallow I love it. My name is Paul and my wife is Mary. I'm 30 and am 6'2" and weigh 185#. I've got a cock that gets me a lot of attention
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
It is 8" and thick and hard as a rock. I can fuck for a half an hour before unloading so much cum that no pussy has been able to hold it all yet. Mary is a real knock out with a beautiful face and a body to match. She is 5'7" and weighs about 140 with a small waist; a flat tummy and big natural 36D tits that make both men and women stare at her anywhere she goes. She has no problem passing the pencil test
If any of you don't know about the pencil test, you take a pencil and place it under her boob and if her tit sags enough to hold it in place she fails the pencil test. She is just turning 24 and we are a very happy couple very much in love and in lust I met Mary a little over three years ago at a sex party so we both knew that the other fucks around. It was a pretty big party with probably 20 guys and a dozen women. Both couples and singles from early 20's to early 50's. After the group warm up with introductions, jokes and prizes there was a sex card game where the high male card and low female card had to get up and the guy had to take off an article of her clothes and then had 30 seconds to do whatever he wanted with her. The next highest card, male or female, then took another part of her clothing and so on till she was nude. Then last the male with the lowest card came up and she had to undress him and give him a blowjob right there in front of everyone. The group really got into cheering everyone on as the game preceded
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
After the game, everyone was free to do whatever he or she wanted. There were drinks at the bar and snacks and many private rooms to go off to. The club had bought asian fuck and swallow an old 24 unit motel with an inside hallway and asian fuck and swallow fixed it up as their clubhouse. They put a dome over the pool for privacy. I knew about half of the people that were there that night so I went to the bar and got a rum and coke and chatted with some of my friends. After a while I decided to see what action was going on so I excused myself and walked down the hall. The rule was that if the door was closed it was private but if the door was open you could go in and watch or ask if you could join the fun. Only a few doors were closed


I walked along stopping to look in several of the rooms. Finally I came to the one where Mary was. She was with two guys. I did not know any of them but I remembered Mary from the group introductions. She stood out in a crowd. As I looked in the room she was on her hands and knees on top of one of the men and he was fucking his cock up into her cunt while she sucked the guy in front of her. As I watched, the man that she was sucking said to come in as there was one hole that was not filled yet
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
I entered the room and removed my clothing with my 8" shaft fully ready for the attention it was about to get. There was a tube of KY on the nightstand as there was in each room and I put a little on my fingertip and stepped up behind her. As my finger touched her ass hole she released the cock in her mouth and looked back at me. When she saw me and my equipment, she smiled. "HI, my name is Paul" I said. "I'm Mary. Join the party." she replied and turned back to the abandoned cock. I pushed one finger past her tight anal ring up to the second knuckle and started to move it in and out. As her sphincter loosened I inserted a second finger and worked them deeper
She continued to get fucked in her two other holes. She had her first orgasm and flooded her cum onto the shaft in her pussy. I put a little more KY on the tip of my cock and got down on my knees and placed my manhood at the opening to her ass. I rubbed it around a little and started to shove it into her. Her tight ass and the size of my proud cock made entry hard but I gently but forcefully pushed till her ring gave and spread allowing my head to pop in. She groaned, partly from the small amount of pain and partly from pleasure. I stopped for a few seconds to let her adjust
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
The next push got me about half way in and then one more push and I was fully buried in her rectum. I held still and waited for her to become used to my big cock filling and trying to split open her backsides. She also held very still. Everything stopped. Then I started to pull out and push back in slowly. As she reacted well to my invading cock I started to pump a little faster and the others resumed their assaults. The first cock to come was the one in her mouth. It's owner grabbed Mary by the hair and pulled her to him driving his cock deeply into her mouth as it shot its load of slightly bitter, salty cum into her belly. She started to gag and cough but managed not to spill a drop of his spunk
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
Then he backed off and watched the final two acts of this play. We remaining two could feel each others cocks fucking her just separated by the thin membrane between her ass hole and her cunt. This sent him over the edge and he tightened up and then shot his hot cum into her womb causing her to have another orgasm. His spent cock quickly deflated and he wiggled his way out from under us. As he went up past her head and when his cock came to her face she stopped him and sucked his cum covered cock clean of his and her fluids. He joined the other participant as an observer. There were also a couple others in the doorway enjoying the show. Mary now lay flat on her belly on the bed with her legs together and me still fucking her ass


As she vocally encouraged me I now slammed my large hard shaft deep into her bowels. For ten more minutes I assaulted her tight little shit hole supplying her with two more strong orgasms. Finally I drove myself as far into her as I could and held myself there while my cock pulsed and splattered my seed deeply into her ass. We both just slumped, exhausted, for several seconds and then I got up and went to clean myself off from my cum and her anal materials. When I came out of the bathroom she threw her arms around my neck pressing her wonderful tits against my chest and kissed me deeply and said that she looks forward to seeing me again
Then she headed for the bathroom to clean up. The first time I ever touched my wonderful Mary was to shove my cock up her ass. We talked afterwards and agreed to meet again at the next club meeting two weeks from then. Two weeks later I arrived at the meeting a little late to find that Mary had drawn the low woman's card and was in the process of being stripped by the men as they drew their winning cards. Then in front of the group she gave head to a 50-year-old oriental man with a 4" erection but she did it with spirit and did a great job. When she made him come she pulled him out of her mouth and let him splatter his small amount of thick beige cum on her face and tits. She then scooped it up with her fingers and let everyone watch her eat it. Mary then bent down and licked the spent man clean and gave him a little kiss and said "Thank you." That night I was the forth of five men to fuck Mary, one at a time, and she was the third woman that I had sex with that night


I fucked her in all three holes before coming in her pussy and seeing that she could not hold quite all of my ejaculate in her. One of the others I was with was a heavyset 40-year-old that I had been with before and who gave really good deepthroat blowjobs. The other was the 32-year-old black wife of a black co-worker of mine that I had invited to the club after we talked in the break room at work. It was their first time at the club. That night they were the only Blacks there but they were welcomed by all and I could see that they were having a good time. After that night I started dating Mary, one on one, and we had a great time together doing many things in addition to screwing. After a couple months of dating I was sure that I was in love and wanted to marry Mary so I asked her. At first she said no because although she loved me also she knew that she could not be a one-man woman. I assured her that I did not expect that and could not be a one-woman man either
I told her that I very much enjoyed watching her get fucked by other men and sharing her. Then she agreed and we were married. I made sure that she stayed on the pill, as we do not want any kids, especially someone else's, maybe in a few years but not now. For the first couple of months we fucked like rabbits and only with each other. Then one night she asked if we could go to the next club meeting and I quickly agreed. That night we were introduced as a newly married couple and instead of the usual card game we were asked to fuck in front of everyone in the meeting room. Mary sucked me till I was my hardest. Then I fucked her doggie style
While I masturbation lingerie heels solo was fucking her, every other man that was there that night kneeled in front of her face and got his cock sucked for a minute or so. Next I rolled her over and came on her tits. She licked most of it off her tits and then gave me a big kiss. After that we were both led away by five club members of the opposite gender and did not see each other again till it was time to go home. On the way home she sucked my cock to completion. I never did get fully hard after all that I had done earlier that night. She kissed my cheek and said "Thank you." We put an ad on the largest swingers web site with our full body pictures
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
In the first couple weeks we got hundreds of replies from all types of people and decided that what was best for us was to answer ads that we liked on the site and took our ad down. We met a couple of nice couples. One of the ads said that the woman was bi so I asked Mary if she would do it with her. Mary had never been with another woman and did not think highly of the idea but said that if that is what I really wanted she would try it. The other man was fucking Mary from the back while the wife licked and sucked Mary's clit and I fucked the other wife doggie style
ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW

asian fuck and swallow

ENTER TO ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW
Mary had a huge orgasm and was then licked clean. She decided that she should return the favor and went down on the other woman. When they left she told me that she had enjoyed it but liked cock much better than pussy. I was very turned on by the evening and fucked her hard and fast till I added my cum to her pussy. Some of it leaked out of her onto her thighs and into her neatly trimmed pubic hair as she was already pretty full . Then she said that it was her turn to have a fantasy fulfilled. She told me to lay on my back
When I did she lifted her leg over me and put her cunt down on my face and told me to eat her, and she rubbed her snatch all over my face and as I did she came. I did not like the idea but did as she asked till she covered my face and filled my mouth with her, my and the other man's cum. Then she got off kissed me and we went to sleep. Today is Mary's 24th birthday and I am taking her out to a great dinner and then to a movie that she has been wanting to see. She dressed in a black dress that the top tied with strings around her neck and gave the world a good view of the sides of her wonderful full breasts. We got in our Mercedes slk with the top down and headed to dinner. On the freeway a trucker whistled down at her and she blew him a kiss and then reached up behind her head and untied the string that held her dress top up and let her top drop to her waist


The trucker almost crashed and then matched our speed for the next mile. We could see him on his CB radio and pretty soon we were paced by a series of five 18-wheelers one after another as she cupped her tits and licked her nipples for each of them before we got to our exit. At dinner I gave her an orgasm by fingering her clit through her crotchless panties. She almost spilled her drink. The rest of the evening went calmly but I wonder what new adventures we will have in the future. . 906

ASIAN FUCK AND SWALLOW asian fuck and swallow

asian fuck and swallow, girl masturbating and making him hot, katie threesome, teasing sex, black group fucking, young teen masturbate with dildo, redhead milf double ass, latina blonde solo, chinese big tits, fucking young blondes,
Related posts: mature hairy hd
2011-Dec-21 16:07 - BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
Blonde gently masturbate. At 16 I lost my virginity in a drunken orgy with a few of my team mates at an after game party when we took out the premiership. Six of us girls engaged in an orgy of sex with multiple partners at a party at one of the girls place when two of us including me lost our virginity and one girl had an unplanned pregnancy. It was also the first time I had been as drunk as I was. I was a willing party and the effect of the alcohol completely overwhelmed my inhibitions and I willingly participated in what eventually developed into a drunken sex orgy. A couple of the girls were older and far more experienced than I was. I was not going to display my lack of experience and did not refuse any request or suggestion in regard to the things that were suggested and accomplished. I also had my first girl to girl experience with everybody watching us and cheering us on
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
I accepted a dare and performed oral sex on another girl and she then performed it on me. It was my first oral experience and by the next day I had lost count of the number of orgasms I had achieved that way from both the girls and guys. I love it that way. The first guy to have sex with me immediately realised I was a virgin after he penetrated me and showed his blood covered cock about. I had never told them I was a virgin. Four other guys lined up to get their cocks covered with my blood. Each experience lasted only a minute or two and they didn't ejaculate inside me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I lay back and watched one after the other go into me - I was on a real high. The other virgin girl suffered the same fate. It was an orgy of rapid sex with them lining up just to enter the two of us and having their blood covered cocks photographed. They all claimed later they had sex with a virgin. Being drunk I was not disgusted but actually proud of the fact and by the time the night was over I had engaged in sex with all the guys in various ways and positions. blonde gently masturbate During the period of the orgy each guy had at one time actually ejaculated inside me during one of the many times they actually had sex with me. Sometimes it was only for a few minutes in one position or another and sometimes until they came. I didn't mind
I have no idea of how many times I was actually fucked by them all. The boys all had sex with all six girls in the same way they did it with me and we all enjoyed the orgy WHILE IT WAS HAPPENING AND THE BOOZE WAS FLOWING – for some reason I never got sick as a couple of the girls did from too much whisky. I stuck to Vodka and orange (often semen enhanced). Even though it was my first time and my hymen was ruptured I felt no pain when the guy penetrated me for the first time – perhaps due to the degree of my intoxication. He went straight in hard and had no idea I was a virgin until a few moments later. Also I had never been naked in front of anybody before and here I was completely naked in the company of so many people and having unprotected sex with any boy who wanted to have it with me and I had no care or concern about who he was or how often they had it with me. Many entered me, fucked me for a few minutes then pulled out to do it with somebody else or have their cock sucked by me or another of the girls. It didn't matter if their cock was covered in the mess from inside one of us. I was kissed or had my nipples sucked and bitten many times and they all had their way with me in a variety of positions often a number of times
It was a mass orgy. I also had no problem sucking their penis or letting them finger me. All the girls were the same and we probably tried to outdo the depravity the others engaged in. I stayed at the house that night as did a few other of the girls – in the morning we could not believe what we had done when we compared notes. It was fun and we had no shame – asian seduction then. We boasted about our experience and how fantastic it was and compared the different boys we had sex with and some of the girls. During the night I had showered a few times in the house to remove the semen that often covered my body from guys ejaculating on and inside us as we engaged in masturbating or sucking or fucking them. I have no idea how often each of them came during the evening, I know I did quite a few times


The stench of sex still permeated the entire house and we had to use cans of air freshener to remove the smell. It was not until I got home and looked at myself in the mirror when I showered again for what must have been one of a half dozen times that I could really see the mess my body was in – my neck, breasts, stomach, backside and inside my thighs were covered in love bites or hickeys. My vagina was devoid of hair – that was shaved off early in the evening and I was sore internally – after all the ways I had sex with some of them it wasn’t hard to believe. Some had long cocks and others were a bit rough. I also had the foulest taste in my mouth as well. It was only then I considered I could have become pregnant, nobody used condoms and I was not on contraception. All of this had been done with me and there was no protection used by the guys or by myself. God knows how much semen was ejaculated inside me or any others of us
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
I learned later two of the girls were on oral contraception and the four of us had not used any form of protection. Unfortunately one girl did become pregnant and obviously had no idea whose sperm had impregnated her. It was amazing nearly all the guys wanted to claim it was them but none was prepared to contribute to her abortion that eventuated. She became a martyr amongst us due to her refusal to reveal the circumstances of her pregnancy and claimed she was gang banged alone and could not identify the guys as she had been date raped. What happened to us soon became common knowledge at our school. We were all either very popular or despised for a week or so as it soon became common knowledge of what we had done. A few of my friends said they were jealous of me and wanted to know all the very intimate details and which boys did it to me and how. I told them as much as I could remember. All six of us girls were seen as an easy mark for a while and a few agreed to have sex with the guys who asked
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
We all remained friends and members of our team. All the guys who asked me for sex were not amongst those at the party and I refused every request and I avoided all contact with any guy after that as my shame consumed me privately but my public attitude did not reflect it. A few guys called me blonde gently masturbate a slut when I refuse to have sex with them. Maybe they were right but I was not going to perpetuate my shameful blonde gently masturbate actions of that night again. My next fuck would be with the guy of my choice. As I continued to constantly refuse to have sex with any boy who asked me out I was soon ostracized and shunned. After many refusals I was never asked out on dates afterwards for a few months. I became very friendly with the girl who became pregnant and was aborted. She and I became constant partners as no boy would have anything to do with us due to our refusal to have sex with them. We were frequently called lesbians – and in one way they were right. We eventually began to kiss masturbate and have oral sex together and we both really enjoyed it and engaged in our private sex life together regularly
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
We both knew we were going to one day resume contact with boys again – ones who didn't want us just for sex so we were not true lesbians – we had become bi-sexual. After a couple of months she and I decided to abandon our team and try a different sport in a different locality. We soon met guys who didn't know our past and we began to date a couple but not get too serious. A few months later we had both found guys who liked and respected us and we began a steady relationship with – yes, we became intimate but under completely different circumstances. A few months later my affair ended amicably – I moved to another country with my family. A new life – a new beginning – but nothing changes – I was soon in a relationship and sexually active again and enjoying it the way sex was meant to be enjoyed. Neither of us wanted it to become a permanent relationship and we enjoyed each other’s company in every way. Our sex became basically recreational – great sex but no commitment to be faithful to each other – it was a way of life in that country – until you decided to marry – then it was different I was told, but had some reservations. I can and do have relationships with other women in the same way I do with men – casual and without commitment and I have never been happier. I could go on living like this forever – perhaps
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE
Variety is now the spice of life – respectable sex and not a degrading orgy, having been there and done that, I shall never repeat that episode of my life.. I am 20 now and have no idea of what the future holds, but I been there and done that. I believe I can handle myself extremely well – and safely now. Bring on my next adventure.
BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

blonde gently masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE

BLONDE GENTLY MASTURBATE blonde gently masturbate

blonde gently masturbate, grasses, cythereas, outdoor fuck asian, blonde fuck blow, dick ass young, sex with two blonde and brunette, teen girl shows, old chick, solo behind, big tit toy solo, lean ebony,
Related posts: xmilfhub porn
2011-Dec-19 05:39 - ANAL SLAVE BLOND
Anal slave blond. I stand naked in the cave’s entrance, shivering slightly as each breath turns to fog and vanishes. My heart pumps furiously as I try to urge my feet forward, reminding myself that I have a duty to perform, to my family and to my clan. “It’s an honor,” I tell myself for the millionth time. My family will become wealthy as payment for their sacrifice
ANAL SLAVE BLOND

anal slave blond

ENTER TO ANAL SLAVE BLOND
My reward from the Gods will be greater still: guarantee of an immortal soul to live on in eternal paradise. Every twenty years we are called upon by the god Sh’daq, whose insatiable sexual hunger requires that a young virgin be selected as a sacrifice. In return He protects us from our enemies, but promises that if we should ever fail in our payment, He will destroy us. It is for this reason that sex with a virgin eligible for sacrifice is punishable by death. It was today, during my twenty-first year of life, that I was selected to die. I have been told it is a desirable way to go. There is no pain and an experience of unthinkable pleasure that many, given the choice, would willingly die for, before the soul is released and accepted into the eternal realm of the Gods. With this comforting thought I am able to force my legs to move at last. Small stones irritate my bare feet and while the air is slowly becoming both warm and moist, my shivering continues on account of my racing heartbeat. I move still deeper into the cave until I can feel His presence


I stop, blood pounding in my ears, almost drowning out His voice when He speaks to me. Come closer, my flower. You need not fear me, for I will do you no harm.” I take slow steps forward, seeing nothing but stone until I reach a large hallway. The walls here are smooth and the floor is embellished with bright stones in ornate patterns. Only the entrance is lit with torches, the remainder extending too far into the darkness for the human eye to see, and yet I know that’s where He is waiting. I come to a halt, my nude body bathed in the dim firelight
ANAL SLAVE BLOND

anal slave blond

ENTER TO ANAL SLAVE BLOND
He speaks again. “I feel the blood pump fast through your veins. Do not fear, child. You are bound to perform a holy duty that has been done since the beginning, for which you will be rewarded above all others, save those who came before you. You are, indeed, blessed, my dear. Do you understand? I force myself to speak, my voice not to waiver. “Yes, my Lord
It is an honor. The counsel selected wisely, for you are a jewel among women and represent your people well. Now come, flower, and let your blessed service to the Gods be performed. And in the inky darkness I see something stir. Dozens of long, dark appendages, like smooth tentacles unfurl from the blackness and glide toward my shaking form. When they reach me, they are gentle and surprisingly warm as they run along my thin legs and torso. They are smooth and slick with something like oil which creates a pleasurable tingle in my skin. Soon they surround me and I am gently lifted from the stone ground, cradled by the warm tentacles, more of which run along my breasts and play circle my nipples. A small sound escapes my lips, which I realize a moment later was made in pleasure


The secretion, it seems, heightens my senses, and I find that the rubbing of slick tentacles along my entire body extremely erotic. The God picks up on my desire and soon a tentacle slides between my legs, rubbing along my slit. The motion creates waves of intense pleasure I have never before experienced, and which bring another moan to my lips. I feel the tentacle push against my virgin opening and a fresh wave of doubt surges through me, quickly replaced by reassurance. Sh’daq will not hurt me. He is a tender God. More pressure is applied and all at once I experience the slick shaft entering me. I gasp at the sensation as He slowly pushes farther into me bit by bit


It isn’t long before He hits a barrier inside me, one which I know must be broken, but I have no fear left in me. I am now in a world where pain and fear and doubt no longer exist. Sure enough Sh’daq breaks through in one swift stroke, but I feel nothing but pleasure as I feel Himmoving deep within my body. The tentacle remains stationary for only a moment before it pulls out entirely. I am left mourning its absence for only an instant before it is thrust back inside of me with greater force, causing me to gasp and then moan loudly
He begins a steady rhythm of removing the tentacle and then thrusting it back within my body. My entire lower half is now on fire, the oily secretion intensifying all sensation so that even the slightest touch radiates throughout my body. Yet I cannot find release, and it isn’t long before I desire more, and the merciful Sh’daq answers my plea. The thrusts continue while another tentacle begins prodding my rear entrance with its tip. It does not take long this time for Him to enter me fully, the oil lubricating its way in as the shaft forces its way inside. By now my moan is more of a yell of pleasure as I feel my insides stretching to accommodate to two large tentacles now inside me and I buck my hips, wildly urging them to move, to push deeper within me. I begin yelling in time to the two tentacles thrusting into me in an opposing rhythm, one sliding into me while the other anal slave blond pulls out
ANAL SLAVE BLOND

anal slave blond

ENTER TO ANAL SLAVE BLOND
It is ecstasy, the pleasure always building but still leaving me unsatisfied. It is not long before second, then third tentacles are added to both openings, my body stretching abnormally to accommodate them. It seems the secretion does more than simply heighten my senses. It has increased my skin’s natural elasticity anal slave blond so that all I feel at the intense stretching is mind-numbing pleasure. I barely draw breath for shouting as each and every movement is like a shockwave through my body. More tentacles cup my breasts and rub my erect nipples


My body is full to burst with tentacles while I am consumed by sensation that would surely knock me unconscious had Sh’daq not adjusted my body to accommodate such an experience. And now I begin to realize that all the God has done for me has been mere preparation for what is to come, and that I will not find release until I have taken into my body Sh’daq himself. As I realize this, the God Himself emerges from the shadows. He stands on two legs like a man, but twice as tall. His skin is the same dark color as the tentacles, which extend from His back and shoulders and flowing around Himas though He stands among a tangled forest of dark vines. His face resembles something human, but longer, more animal, and His narrow eyes glow yellow in the dim cavern. My eyes are immediately drawn to His lower half where there stands an erect shaft as big around as a man’s head and as long as His arm. With a thrill I realize that I will soon take it deeper inside myself than anything has yet been. Give yourself to me,” He commands. Yes!” I nearly scream, all six tentacles still thrusting wildly


“My body is yours! Take me! All at once He is upon me, massive hands encircling my slender waist. The tentacles cease thrusting and instead stretch me wide to accept Him. In one stroke He has pierced me to the womb and I shriek my delight to the heavens. More tentacles push their way into my rear while others slide past my lips and thrust into my throat. He begins ravaging my body, not so much thrusting into me as He is pulling me toward him, impaling me on the huge shaft with each stroke. All of my senses go into overload and I no longer know where I am, or who I was before Sh’daq turned my whole world into an woman fucked ocean of pure bliss with strong waves of pleasure crashing into my body upon each mighty thrust
ANAL SLAVE BLOND

anal slave blond

ENTER TO ANAL SLAVE BLOND
Soon we were no longer separate beings, but one. I was no longer simply thrust into, but thrusting as well, the pleasure enclosing as much as it impaled me. And now the edge was in sight and I was hurtling myself toward it at full speed until I anal slave blond shot off the end and into a climax that seized my entire body with a force that ripped me of any semblance of sanity I had left, reducing my being to the heat of the fluid that released into my body and wave after wave of a pleasure so unbearable that my world spirals into blackness and I feel no more.



ANAL SLAVE BLOND anal slave blond

anal slave blond, girlfriend solo, gag black chick, throat fucked cum, dildoing in heels, young blonde couple sex, she likes the taste, sex hot fucked,
Related posts: mature porn stars
2011-Dec-19 02:36 - BLONDE TEEN IS GO
Blonde teen is go. "One time, at band camp…" Repeated to me for most of my high school and college years, these words from American Pie rang in my ears. Little did I know how true this one phrase would prove to be in my junior year of college at band camp. There was an urban legend about "encounters" between the senior members of the drumline and the senior members of the colorguard. Despite my spiked hair and faded concert T-shirts, I was still very much a geek. Worse, in fact, I was a band geek. Everything I knew about sex, I learned from watching blonde teen is go porn


It was a good substitute teacher for me, but I knew it couldn’t compare to the real thing. And while three years of college passed by without a single opportunity to get my geeky penis baptized, all of that was about to change. One day, as I was on my way to the marching field, I heard someone shouting loudly in the kitchen of the dining hall. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH" I hear coming from the kitchen. It was definitely a female. I burst through the kitchen door with no plan to deal with what I encountered. As I prepared myself for a theif, I came upon a most arousing scene: "YES PETER! I’M CUMMING," said a girl I recognized to be the senior captain of the colorguard who was coming to a climax along with my mentor-the senior drum captain. My cock stretched to its fullest potential. Peter, the drum captain, noticed this, "Want to see more?" They moved into a new position and started fucking again. Unable to restrain myself, I dropped my shorts and started jerking off. I came prematurely and was unable to recover so I just sat and watched Peter and the colorguard girl climax for the second time. When they finished and the colorguard girl left for practice, Peter told me the whole story. "Next year when you are captain," he said, "you will be able to have sex with one or more senior colorguard members." Peter proceeded to educate me on how to choose my girls wisely. I walked out of the kitchen to the marching field


For the rest of the camp, as well as the school year, all I could think about was how I would choose the girl I would lose my virginity to. The next year, I was a senior drummer on my college marching band. As fortune smiled on me, my fellow bandmembers recognized my rhythm and gave me the honor of leading the drumline my senior year. At the first band practice of the season, I stood a little taller and walked with a little more swagger. I couldn’t help notice that the colorguard was starting to pay me a little more attention. Jamie, a redhead with green eyes, C-cup breasts, sexy long legs, and a nice firm ass; Kim, a brunette with brown eyes, B-cup breasts, slightly short, but plenty of curves; and finally, Kris, a blonde haired, blue-eyed wonder to look at with B-cup breasts, average height, and a well-toned body. I could hardly bear the anticipation of learning who would choose me or if one of these luscious girls would choose me at all. All I could do was wait. The week of band camp was rapidly approaching. I started chatting up Jamie, Kim and Kris to see if any of them were interested in my plans
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I figured pitching my fate with three girls just might improve my odds. "Hey Jamie," I said, "what classes are you going to take?" "I really haven’t decided yet," she replied, "I might be changing majors." She said this statement as her eyes checked me out. I hadn’t realized that girls might actually find me attractive. Could this be a hint for my band camp activities? I thought that only people inside the drumline knew about my captainship since it wouldn’t be announced until the first night of band camp. Next I approached Kim. "Kim, how was your summer?" "It was alright," she replied, "I’m looking forward to next week though." The insinuations blonde teen is go in that last statement drove me crazy as I realized she knew too. Later that day my phone rang-it was Kris. "Hey Kris what’s up?" I asked. "Nothing much, I was just calling to make sure that you were going to be on the drumline again this year, she said. "Of course I am. I didn’t put in three years of hard work just to quit," I replied. "Great," that statement was dripping with enthusiasm


"I’ll see you at band camp." I quickly learned that all three girls knew about the scandalous band dp interracial tits tradition and that I was, in fact, expected to hold up my end of the bargain. So, naturally, I figured what have I got to lose, and so I made a pitch to all three girls on hopes that at least one would say "yes." They all made it as difficult for me as possible, but I persisted with only a shred of pride. So, the night before we were to leave for band camp, I made my rounds to each of the girls, without any of them knowing that I was talking to all three. "Yes," said Kim. "Absolutely," said Jamie. "Sure, why not?" said Kris. I told Kim I would see her on Tuesday, Jamie on Wednesday, and Kris on Thursday. The buses were packed, with instruments and bags jammed into every conceivable compartment, and the departure went smoothly. Fortunately for me, Kris, Jamie, Kim and I rode on different buses. The whole way to camp, a tent formed in my pants as I thought about the acts I would perform with these three girls. The first day of practice, Tuesday, came uneventfully, at least until the stretches started. Kim, Jamie and Kris all, "coincidentally," situated themselves in front of me. First, they bent down to touch their toes, then they stretched to the right and the left
As the stretches progressed, I caught glimpses of their tight, firm asses. It pained me to think of how it would feel to grab those asses and not let go. It was a humid, hot morning so there were beads of sweat that formed on their necks. I realized I wanted to take one of these girls in the shower At the night practice, the colorguard got to try on their uniforms for this year’s show. Every year our colorguard’s uniforms got skimpier and skimpier. It was amazing to me that they could wear such tight, short outfits without breaking the school’s dress code rules. This year, the bright blonde teen is go yellow, accentuated with hot pink uniforms accentuated each of the girls in the most perfect places. Their breasts were well supported and their asses were pulled taut


The uniforms looked like two-piece bikinis with a mesh material covering the rest of their skin. All three girls looked stunning and just looking at them made me glad that the drum that hung from my neck and rested above my waist was covereing my swelling cock. I had no doubt that, with Kim later that night, I would be able to perform like the hero geek that I was. Around 11:00 p.m., a note slipped under my door. It read: "Meet Kim in the dining hall now." I loved that the handwriting appeared so urgent, so emphatic. "So, my first time will be in a dining hall," I smiled to myself. After checking my face in the mirror and giving myself a congratulatory wink, I briskly walked down to the dining hall. There was no reason to bother hiding my enthusiasm. I stepped into the dining hall to a stunning sight: Kim stood across from me, wearing a hot pink teddy that accentuated her breasts and left a murky area over her crotch. "I’m glad you didn’t chicken out," she smiled. "I’ve been needing some dick all day." She gracefully crossed the distance between the two of us and pulled my lips to hers with her tongue flitting in and out of my mouth. As we continued to make out, the familiar tent formed in my pants and consequently pressed against her upper thigh. I grabbed her ass and gave it a squeeze. It was like grabbing a perfect slice of heaven. "Will this be your first time?" she asked. "If I say yes, will that affect your decision?" I replied. "No, it will make me even wetter," she squealed. When she said this, I looked down at her crotch and noticed a patch of liquid
BLONDE TEEN IS GO

blonde teen is go

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN IS GO
I now realize that this was a very good sign. "I guess I’m going to have to pleasure myself," she said. With that, she grabbed a flag pole and started masturbating by riding it between her legs. I watched in awe as she quickly approached orgasm. "Oh, this feels good," she moaned. "This feels so good." As she masturbated, my hand, unconsciously, slipped into my pants and started pumping my cock. "What do you have in your hand?" she quipped. "Can you show it to me?" With a lifetime of bottled-up frustration and desire, I didn’t hesitate an instant. This could be the first and last chance for me to ever do this, I thought. I quickly stripped naked and stood in front of Kim while she continued to ride her pole. The sight of her leaning back, legs spread, gusset of her pink teddy pulled to the side and the lips of her pussy clutching onto the metal flag pole, was more than I could stand
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Within a few powerful strokes, I brought myself to an orgasm, probably as fast as virgin ever did before, but I managed tospurt cum all over Kim’s teddy, and her legs, and the table behind her and the floor. "Wow," she said, looking at the pool of warm liquid that continued to spurt out of my rock hard cock, "that was impressive." She giggled a little, almost an embarrassed or nervous laugh, as she leaned forward and grasped my cock in her hands. "If you had that much juice stored up in your reservoir, maybe there’s more where that came from," she teased. Kim began to gently massage my cock to bring it back to consciousness. After a minute, I was firm enough that she could work with my erection and she started sucking my cock. I couldn’t believe my good fortune. This was my first blowjob. As I got closer to orgasm, she stopped. "Are you just going to leave me like this?" I pleaded. "I will finish you off, but only if you help me," she replied. I wondered for a moment, but when she leaned back against the table and opened her legs, I realized that she wanted me to lick her pussy. I hardly knew how to kiss, much less how to fully pleasure a woman with my mouth, but I trusted my instincts. Kim stripped out of her teddy leaving me with nothing to imagine. Her breasts were swollen and heaving, a blush of desire appeared on her naked chest
I moved my right hand up to play with one of her breasts while licking the other. Her hard nipples provided toys for my tongue. My left hand dropped down to her pussy. I slipped my fingers inside while slowly moving my kisses down her soft belly to her clit. Before I reached my destination, Kim stopped me. "Lay down on the table," she said. I didn’t hesitate. I climbed up on the table and laid flat
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She climbed on top of me placed her pussy right in my face and began kissing the tip of my cock. Her pussy opened eagerly; it glistened with a sikly sheen. Waiting no longer, I began eating her out; my tongue lapped at her hole, the tip of my tongue tickled her swollen clit over and over again. I reached up and grabbed onto her ass while my tongue worked overtime so that Kim could experience as much pleasure as an amateur could give her. "There, right there," she moaned. "Keep licking me there." I did as I was told and, after a few more strokes with my tongue and lips, I drove her to climax. "Ahhhh, fuck, that’s it
That’s it," she screamed. The moan she let out sent me over the edge and I let another large load of cum loose in her hungry mouth. Both of us were spent and she reclined her beautiful naked body on top of mine for a few more wonderful minutes. I didn’t know what to do next, but she rotated from her 69 position and looked directly into my eyes. "I want to kiss you," she said. "Then kiss me," I replied. We made out for several more minutes and the thought of her tasting herself on my mouth made my penis begin to revive itself again. The miracle of having a young, untested cock became readily apparent to me, as I soon felt like I could recover and go at it again. "I think I’m ready to take your virginity," Kim said. "I’m ready for you to have it," I smiled. We made out a while longer while Kim massaged my cock back to life. When I was sure it couldn’t swell anymore, Kim spread her legs and gave me the green light to move ahead. I moved in slowly, just letting my instincts guide me. She was tight, probably tighter than I expected, so it took me several seconds to plunge my young, throbbing cock into her pussy. Kim kissed me passionately as I slid myself all the way into her. After only a few moments, my cock spurted. "I’m sorry Kim," I said, "It’s my first time; I couldn’t control myself
BLONDE TEEN IS GO

blonde teen is go

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN IS GO
You’re just so beautiful and it was just so…" "Shh…," she stopped me, "It’s okay, let’s try again. I’m glad you chose me as your first." After a few gentle moves and a few more encouraging comments from Kim, I gathered the energy and strength to begin fucking her harder. My balls slapped against her ass and I propped myself up so I could see her georgeous breasts. "AUGH…….HARDER!!!!! FASTER!!!!! YES!!! YES!!!" Kim cheered loudly.Obliged to do as I was told, I sped up and we soon had a magical rythym going. Kim grinded her hips into mine and wrapped her thighs around my waist. I could feel my first powerful orgasm coming. "I’M GOING TO CUM," I screamed. "ME TOO!" she replied. Kim came first as spasms of pleasure rippled through her pussy and increased the tightness on my cock as I deposited my seed into Kim in shimmering long squirts. "Wow, that was great," Kim said, still sweating and panting from the exercise. I reclined on my back on the table and fell asleep mere moments later with Kim fitting snuggly in my arms. Soon, she said she had to go, collected her clothes and slipped out a side door. I watched her go, unable to wipe away the foolish virgin smile that contorted my silly face. The next morning I awoke back in my room and found a note lying on the beneath the door


It read: "Thanks for the best sex I’ve ever had. Let’s do this again. Always yours, Kim" One night at band camp down and two more to go, and already I did not know if I could survive what was shaping up to be a weird, wild, wonderful week. I climbed back in bed, thinking that I could sleep another thirty minutes before heading down to the mess hall for my milk and pancake breakfast. Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] SexJinx ( 507 days ago ) omfg. i want more, i want to read more.that was like great. plz write more Log in to comment or register here.

BLONDE TEEN IS GO blonde teen is go

blonde teen is go, oral mom big tits, anal big tits suck, two holeys having sex, hard big cock blond, cum tit lingerie, can t get enough of sex, black teen and mature, teen blonde exposed, college teen les, hole ass,
Related posts: milf sara lee
2011-Dec-17 20:54 - NIKKI CREAMPIE
Nikki creampie. When I Was a Kid #1 When I was a kid, I was born and raised in Wyoming. Wyoming is a tough place to grow up. The winters are cold and long and the summers are hot and short. The summers were my favorite time of the year. I worked hard all my life it seems. I had a paper route when I was ten and I would pick up pop bottles along the road to earn extra money. Hi, my name is Les, short for Lesley. Ya, it's kinda like being named Sue, like in the Johnny Cash song. Started a few fights on the playground, don't you know
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
To make it worse I was a junior. I was a scrawny kid but grew up tough. In the sixth grade, 1960-1961, my best friend was named Johnny. We played marbles almost every day at recess. The school had a special area for us to play in. They even sponsored a few tournaments. Ironic, playing marbles is a form of gambling. Try that today in any school in the U.S. Johnny had a “girlfriend” named Debbie. She was in the fifth grade, ten years old, well actually almost eleven


Johnny and I were eleven, almost twelve. Now they didn't date or nothing. They just hung out together. Well one day, right after school started, Johnny told me that he had “fucked” Debbie. I called him a liar. He said, “Oh ya, I'll prove it! I said, “How? I'll show you!”, he said. He gathered up his marbles and left. OK! Well, the next Saturday Johnny called about 11:00 or so. He said, “Meet me at the rodeo grounds in an hour. I said, “Why?” We used to hang out at the rodeo ground. We weren't supposed to, but we did. He said, “I'm gonna prove I ain't a liar. Man, I hung up the phone, lit out of the house, and jumped on my bike
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I arrived at the rodeo grounds way early. Johnny showed up about 30 minutes later and he said, “You're early. I said I was “excited”. He said, “Debbie won't be along for 15-30 minutes. She has to get away from her brother.” Johnny then proceeds to tell me about how Debbie had told him her big brother, David, had popped her cherry. David is in high-school. Holy crap!” I said. When Debbie arrived about 35 minutes later, Johnny introduced me to her. She knew what I was there for. She told Johnny she was late because David wanted to fuck her again


“It took him longer to cum than usual. I just thought, “Damn! We headed for the “Coke” room at the rodeo grounds. The big front doors opened upwards that worked like an awning when they were in business. They kept them locked but I don't know why. We just had to climb over the back of the stalls using the cross bracing that held up the grandstands. Debbie was cute, about 4' 5”, no chest, a round face, short brown hair, big brown eyes and just a little flare to her hips, maybe a little thick in nikki creampie the thighs. She was wearing a pair of cut-off jeans, a sweatshirt and sandals. She said, “I don't have long. I’ve got to get back before David misses me. She hopped up on one of the counters that were covered in linoleum that Johnny had quickly brushed the red dust from
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She unbuttoned and unzipped her shorts and pushed them down to her ankles. She had on white cotton panties. I noticed a wet spot right in the bottom. Johnny kicked off his boots and jeans and was down to his boxers. He then jumped up on the counter and pulled down Debbie's panties like he'd done it before. She opened her legs to him and let me have a close look at her pussy. The first pussy I'd ever seen. The first thing I noticed was that the wetness was obviously cum. No doubt from David
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She wouldn't let me touch her and she seemed rather in a hurry. I was as hard as a rock by now. Johnny sensed her anxiety and just pulled his little dick out through the slit in his boxers. I watched intently as he put his penis to her slit. He slipped right in. I kept trying to get a better look but with him on top and the boxers being in the way, well shit! He was obviously fucking her. “He's no liar.” His penis was going in to her hole. Her hole was much lower down than what I had thought it would be. I had my own dick out and was jacking-off as I watched. She looked over at me and said, “You’re as big around as my brother.” She showed no emotion, nothing. Johnny was pumping faster now, as was I
He pushed in real hard one last time and I knew he had shot his wad. Again, she showed no emotion. A few more strokes and I shot my wad on the floor. Johnny lay on top of her for a few seconds then eased up off of her. Debbie reached down between her legs and spread her pussy lips for me to see. I could see Johnny's wad slowly drizzling out of her hole. “Dern, what a turn-on.” I could see her pink inner lips and another tiny hole a little higher than the hole Johnny had just been in. Her mound looked hairless except for some light fuzzy hairs and her outer lips were puffy as she released her grip and her pussy closed up. I was totally enamored with what I had just seen and asked if I could fuck her too. She said, “Not today, maybe some other day.” She got dressed and like that she was gone. I'll never forget that musky smell of her sex and the smell that was from her being fucked. From then on I would take deep sniffs whenever I was near a girl


Not always getting a smell but I tried. When I Was a Kid #2 Johnny and I were still best friends. I know he and Debbie fucked almost every Saturday. Several weeks later, it was late fall, a bit of a nip in the air. I was out riding my bike. Johnny was out of town so I was just running loose. I came across Debbie near her apartments. She had taken out the trash. I stopped and said hello. We talked a little while. Then I came right out and asked her, “Can I fuck you? She said, “I don't know
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
You're pretty big. I said, “I'll stop if it hurts ya. Come on? She said, “I've got to finish up my chores. If I can, I'll meet you at the “Coke” room in an hour. I said, “OK, see ya then. About an hour and a half later, I had all but given up on her; I spotted her coming towards the rodeo grounds. I climbed down out of the grandstands and waited at the corner of the stands for her. We decided to go to the first-aid stand so we could be up on top of it and could see anybody coming from a long ways off without being seen ourselves. When we got up on top I took off my jacket and laid it down for her to lie on. She took off her jacket and laid it on top of mine
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She had on a hooded sweatshirt, tight jeans that showed every curve. I could see her pussy lips. She also had on a pair of roper boots. She was hot for an eleven year old. She quickly took off her jeans, no panties. “Ah damn!” She laid down on our jackets and spread her legs
I wanted to spend more time exploring but she wasn't having any of that. I took off my boots, jeans and white briefs. I was ready! I got between her legs and she reached down with both hands and spread her pussy lips open. I put my hard on where I thought her hole was and pushed. It felt like I hit bone and just slipped down between her legs. She giggled. I got upset and tried again. This time I started in it felt dry. I tried working it in a little bit at a time


She wasn't wet at all. I pulled it out, spit on my hand and put it on my dick. I pushed in again. This time it started going in but then she grimaced in pain. She said, “You're too big! I just let my dick run down between her legs. I could feel my dick touching the fabric of our coats. She pulled her legs together and said, “Do it that way. That's the way David has to do it when he can't get it in either. Well, I “dry humped” her for a few minutes. I even think she started to enjoy it to 'cause she started meeting my thrusts
All too soon I felt that familiar tingle in my groin. I was humping faster and faster. Then I lurched forward hard and shot black chick gets dp my wad right between her ass cheeks. Damn that felt good! I got up off of her, looked down to see my handy-work and saw that I had got that shit everywhere. It was in a big puddle on her coat, drizzled over her mound and thighs. It was on my legs. “Crap! I pulled out my handkerchief to help her clean up but she just pulled up her pants, pulled her boots on and straitened herself
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She looked at her coat, frowned, and just smeared it on the edge of a board. I walked her to the corner where she lived. She gave me a light peck on the cheek, smiled and walked away. When I Was a Kid #3 Winter set in, Johnny had his birthday in November and mine was in January. Not much happened between Debbie and Johnny. I guess they fucked a few more times. I was constantly horny. Beat my meat almost every day. I really started noticing girls now. Every time I saw a girl my eyes went straight to her crotch. I didn't care if she had boobs, a fine ass or anything else


I even noticed my older sisters more. My oldest sister, Arlene, was seventeen, a senior in high-school. She had dark auburn hair, a round face, big boobs, and a fat ass. She smoked cigarettes when she thought mom wouldn't catch here. I thought girls smoking was a turn-off. My younger sister, Ann, was fifteen and a sophomore in high-school. She was a blond, hair down to her shoulders. Good proportioned boobs, wide hips from all the horseback riding she did. When she wasn't in a school dress she wore tight blue-jeans
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She was a bitch though. We fought like cats and dogs. She was daddies “little goodie two shoes”. My oldest sister used to sneak out at night to be with her twenty year old boyfriend. One night the police chief brought her home and there was a big row when he told my folks he'd caught her with this guy screwing in the back seat of his car. I was listening from my bedroom. It was not a pretty story. Long story-short, she got pregnant and my folks shipped her off to Denver to try to keep it quiet. 'Course that worked well


I found out about the pregnancy from one of her “girlfriends” at school. She was telling everybody she knew. In those days it was embarrassments for the family to have a girl get pregnant “out of wedlock”. My, how times have changed...or have they? It was like, “If we hide it, it never happened. As summer approached my younger sister helped me get a “job” at a dude ranch on the west side of town. We would take tourists out on guided tours of the area. We had routes that were marked and of different lengths of one hour, two hours, four hours and six hours. We would point out points of interest and watch for wildlife. I thought it was a golden opportunity to pursue my hobby of looking at girls. Around the first part of June I got my first tour. It was a Sunday and I was assigned five girls my age to take them on a one hour tour


It was a twelfth birthday party for a girl in my class named Cheryl. I always thought she was very pretty. We hardly ever talked though. Cheryl had auburn shoulder length hair, a nice round face with olive complexion. She had small breasts, like half of a small apple. She had straight sides down to her hips with a small butt. She was wearing khaki cotton shorts and a sleeveless white cotton blouse
She had on a small bra but I couldn't tell too much about it. The other girls were also from my class in school and pretty nondescript. Just girls, all but one I knew. Smokey, the owner of the “dude ranch”, his real name was Bill, was about forty-five years old but looked fifty-five with a ruddy complexion. He always wore a blue-jean shirt, blue-jeans and boots, and a black felt hat that had seen better days. I never saw him without a plug of chaw in his mouth. He was a soft spoken guy but you knew you didn't give him any lip. Smokey got the horses saddled


I had my grandpa's horse named Frosty an albino Tennessee Walker, a great riding horse. Smokey gave me my last minute instructions and I rode out to the water trough about fifty yards out from the corral. He got the girls mounted and sent them out to me one-by-one. I introduced myself like I was supposed to. Like I really needed to. The last girl out was a little red head. Short light red hair, freckles all over her face, pretty green eyes, flat chested, with somewhat flared hips but I couldn't really tell with her sitting in the saddle on a pretty large horse. She was wearing a bright yellow straw hat with a feather in it, a white cowgirl blouse and tight red jeans and red ropers. “Dude Alert.” Her name was Linda. I told Linda to stick close to me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She gave me a coy little smile with braces. She was cute! As we rode along we talked. I found out she was Cheryl's cousin from Wisconsin. She was eleven and will be in the sixth grade next school year. I pointed out a few sights and a badger, some elk up on a hillside a ways off and a mule deer that ran across our trail. We got back well before noon. Smoky and I helped the girls get down off their horse. I was being careful to note the scent of the girls I helped. When I got to Linda she turned side-saddle and slid off the horse into my arms. She hung onto my neck, as I held on to her under her arms


Our eyes met and for a second I thought she was gonna kiss me. She gave me that little grin and said, “You said to stick close!” There was a perfume smell mixed with sweat and the unmistakable smell I knew to be a girl’s scent. I couldn't get that girl off my mind. I went to bed that night and pounded my pud with her in my minds-eye. Next morning I was up early, delivered my papers and was at the ranch cleaning out the stalls. I was shoveling out the last stall when Smoky poked his head in and said I had a customer. I kicked the manure off my boots, grabbed my hat and headed out the door. When I got to the corral I saw her
Bright yellow hat, light blue cowgirl blouse, tight blue-jeans and red roper boots. She handed Smokey some money and he told me I was taking her out for a two hour tour. Just her?” I said. Smoky said, “Yep! I got Frosty saddled and Smoky put her on Chester, a bay gelding. We headed off on the trail and I asked her where Cheryl was. She's got a dentist appointment.” she said. “Disappointed? Nah, just surprised that you're by yourself.”, I replied. “So, what ya wanna see? You!” she said. Huh? She just gave me the grin
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
We rode on for about twenty-five minutes when all of a sudden Frosty nickered and pointed his ears toward the left. I knew there had to be something in the grove of trees to our left. I reigned in Frosty and leaned forward in the saddle thinking I would see some wildlife. There, in a little meadow through the trees, was a girl on a blanket. Her pants and panties were lying in a pile around her boots as if she had stepped out of pants boots and all at once


She was lying spread-eagle on the blanket with some guy with his head between her legs. I glanced over at Linda and her eyes were fixed on the scene. I put my finger to my lips for her to be quiet. I slipped off Frosty and tied him to a nearby sagebrush then tied Chester. I got Linda down and we were craning our necks trying to see what was going on. I realized it was my fifteen year old sister, “miss goodie two shoes”. I didn't recognize the guy but he was licking her pussy. I mumbled, “Eeewww. I was standing to the left of Linda, leaning left and right to get a better look. My right hand bumped Linda on the left hip. I looked down and she had her right hand in her crotch
Every once-in-a -while we could hear my sister say, “Oh god that's good.” and stuff like that. Linda's left hand touched my right hand. I looked down as she took my right hand and placed it in her crotch then covered it with her right hand. I could feel dampness in her jeans. She started working my fingers into her. She would bow her legs a little in an attempt to get my hand further into her crotch. I was getting the idea and used my middle finger to apply pressure to the seam in her jeans. I returned my gaze to my sister. The guy was up on his knees putting something on his cock
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I never saw him remove his pants. Linda would close her eyes and I could hear little grunts coming from her. As she would close her eyes her pace would speed up on my hand. I turned to face her as the guy was slipping his cock into my sister. I rolled my hand over to take the strain off my wrist. As I did so Linda released the grip on my hand and I kept the motion going. She was getting close to some kind of peak
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Can girls cum?” I was thinking. “What was it like? Do they squirt like I do?” Her eyes were closed tight. I could smell her perfume, the smell of her sex, and the smell of wild flowers. She was wetter in the crotch now. A light bulb goes on in my head


This is what a girl needs so a guy can put his dick in. That is what wasn't happening with Debbie. Just about then Linda hugged my neck and let out a long sigh. Her knees went weak and she got real flushed. I thought I had hurt her. She was grinning ear-to-ear. I looked over to my sister and they were gone


“Did they hear us? Crap! I helped Linda back onto Chester and mounted Frosty. The ride back was pretty quiet. I was scared that we'd been caught. We got to the corral and I helped Linda down. Again she turned side-saddle and slid off into my arms. This time as she looked into my eyes she said, “Thank you.” and kissed me. It was a quick kiss, my first kiss from a girl. My heart skipped a beat. When I Was a Kid #4 That night was a restless one


I couldn't get the images of the day out of my mind. “Thank you.” Thank you for what? The ride? The groping? The “orgasm”? Can girls cum? Would she let me do that again? Would I see her again? She kissed me! Is it love? What is love? The next morning I struggled out of bed. I delivered papers and headed to the ranch. I was cleaning out my set of stalls when the light from the doorway was dimmed. I looked up to see the silhouette of a girl in the doorway
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
It was Linda. I stood the shovel in the corner and walked up to her. I said, “Hi! She said, “Hi. Um…Les, could I ask you something? Sure, what? Well, I…, would you??? Uh..could you? “Oh…I don’t know!” she said concerned. My voice softened, “What, keep my mouth shut? No, well yes, that’s not it!” She took a deep breath. “Umm…would you do that to me? What?” I said. You know, what that guy was doing to that girl yesterday.” She said. You mean, fuck you?” I said. No silly! I mean the other thing, licking.” She said. Oh! Uh…, well…?” I was dumbfounded. “That seems gross


I’ve never done anything like that before. That’s OK!” She said, “I haven’t either. Well, we can’t do it here.” I said. Can we take a ride somewhere?” She asked. Ya!” I reached in my pocket, got a ten dollar bill out to hand to her. I told her to tell Smoky that she wants to ride out to the falls. I said, “Tell him you want lunch too. It’ll be $7.50.” She declined my money. As she walked away I said, “Remember to ask for me as your guide. I finished the stalls and walked to the corral. Smoky was taking her money and turned around


He said to me, “This young lady would like to ride to the falls. Ya know the way? Ya, sure!” I said trying to not act too excited. He said, “OK, get Chester ready and I’ll get lunch together. Can you cook? Ya, I’m a Boy Scout.” Boy was that lame. Sounded good at the time. He muttered something that sounded like “girl scout”. I got Chester and Frosty saddled and took them to the corral. Smoky handed me the saddle bags with our lunch in them. He tied on a blanket to Frosty’s saddle then checked the cinches
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I never could get ‘em tight enough to satisfy him. He turned to me, spat on the ground and said, “Be back by 4:00.”, as he threw open the corral gate. It was almost 10:00. I mounted Frosty and Smoky helped Linda into the saddle. We headed south along the east fence line. When we got to the corner I opened the gate, led Frosty through and had Linda ride through. I left the gate down and would close it on the way back through
It was open range from there on. We headed on southeast from there and started climbing into the higher country. Before long the sagebrush gave way to pines and hardwoods. As we neared the falls, about 11:45, we could hear the rush of water splashing on the rocks below the falls. We came to a clearing with cottonwoods and scrub oaks. The falls had made a small pool with crystal clear cool water. There was a small beach of sand and river rock then about a one foot step up to a lush grassy area. There was shade provided by the cottonwoods. I got off of Frosty and tied him to a cottonwood tree that had a low branch lying almost horizontal


I got Linda down, “Emmmm”, she smelled nice. I secured the horses to some stakes by the lariats tied to our saddles allowing them to graze and drink but not run off. I took the saddle bags down and got the blanket roll. The blanket roll had a poncho on the outside with the blanket folded in half then rolled. As we laid out the poncho and blanket we found two towels rolled up with it. “That Smoky!” I said. Linda asked, “What’s the towels for? Case you wanna go swimmin’” I said. We don’t have any swimming suits!” she exclaimed. We can skinny dip if you like.” I said. “Ain’t nobody around for miles. I opened the saddle bags and started taking inventory of what we had. There were matches, a first aid kit, a plastic box with Ivory soap in it, a kitchen towel with utensils, two cans of pop, a paper sack for trash, roll of toilet paper, two apples, a can of pork-n-beans and two foil pouches containing hamburger with onions and potatoes. I told Linda, “You can swim or do whatever you like while I get the fire started and lunch on
Then I’ll join ya. She got real quiet as I gathered up some dried wood. There was an old fire-pit in the sand near where we laid the blanket. Linda wandered around a bit then as I started making the fire she came back to the blanket and stood on a corner with her back to me. It looked like she was thinking about something. I was kneeling by the fire as she put her hands to the front of her jeans and it looked like she was undoing them. She put her hands on her hips and slid them down around her boots. She then removed her cowgirl shirt
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She was standing there in her tank-top undershirt and white cotton panties with little pink flowers on them. She paused a moment, then took a deep breath and took off the undershirt. Again she paused then putting her thumbs in the waistband of her panties she lowered them to her boots also. As she stooped to lower her panties I could see her tight little ass with the tight little rosebud. I could just barely make out her thin slit. She pushed her boots off and stepped forward. Still keeping her back to me she sat down and took off her socks. I said, “I’ll turn my head if you want to walk to the water. Lunch will be ready in about 20 minutes. We have to let the fire die down before we put the food in the coals. I opened the beans as she got up without a word and I busied myself with placing them on a flat rock near the fire


She waded into the pool towards the falls. Her stark white skin glistened in the sunlight. I watched her intently as she reached the falls and stood under them. I placed the foil pouches into the coals after undressing myself. I picked up the soapbox and waded into the pool. As I approached the falls I placed the soapbox on a stone nearby and came up behind her. She seemed to be deep in thought
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I ran my hands down her arms and as my hands reached hers I leaned in and asked, “You OK? She said, “Ya, sure! What ya thinking about?” I said. Oh nothing.” She said. “I was thinking about that other thing. What other thing?” I said. You know the other thing they were doing yesterday.” She said. Oh ya, that! What about it?” I said. Well, I would like to do that too but it’s supposed to hurt the first time. I’m afraid.” She confessed. Oh!” I said. “We can do the first thing and, if you want, I could be real gentle and I would stop if it hurt too much.” As I picked up the soap. She just nodded her head and I started running the soap over her chest. Her little nipples were very hard from the cold water. She had little mounds that were a promise of things to come


She closed her eyes as I let my hands move down over her stomach. She started to respond to my touch and allowed me to work on down over her mons. It was like a volcano in appearance with one side blown out. A round dimple at the top of her slit that trailed downward between her legs. My hands, slippery with soap, glided over her smooth skin. She parted her legs slightly as I continued down her legs into the knee deep water. I finished by coming up her legs on the back side
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I slid my hands up and down her ass crack and got a response as I applied a finger to her rosebud. I soaped her back and pushed her gently into the waterfall nearby. She took the soap from my hand and started running her hands over my chest. A few hairs were on my chest and she continued on down my stomach. As she reached my fully erect penis she hesitated and looked up at me having kneeled to better reach my legs. She said, “Does it hurt to be that hard? I said, “No, it only hurts if I don’t get relief for a long time. Ever then it’ll be fine after a while. She continued on down my legs and back up the back side


She ran a hand up my butt crack and, to my surprise, she applied a little pressure to my butt hole. She giggled and I rinsed off. I said, “Come on, let’s eat! We reached the blanket and dried off with the towels. She tied the towel around her chest and I tied my towel around my waist. We feasted on the meat and potatoes, beans, apples and pop. I kept trying to get glimpses of her pussy under her towel. I thought I was being sly but as she finished her apple she looked at me with those piercing green eyes and said, “Is this what you wanted to see?” as she dropped her towel. I just grinned from ear-to-ear and turned beet red. I admired her body for several seconds
She was the first girl I had seen fully naked. She was petite and I have to admit that I was very attracted to her. She said, “Do you think I’m pretty? I said, “Nah, you’re pretty homely!” grinning at her. She playfully hit me on the shoulder and I grabbed her in a mock fight. I held her down in a loose wrestling hold and tickled her ribs. As we rolled around on the blanket I sorta got on top of her and just started hugging her. I don’t know what came over me but I kissed her. She stopped all movement and kissed me back. Her lips parted slightly and I ran my tongue across her lips. I kissed her cheeks then her neck


I worked my way down to her chest and lightly kissed her nipples. I didn’t have a clue what I was doing but she seemed to like what I was doing so I continued to improvise. I kissed on down over her belly. I kissed her belly button. When I stuck my tongue into her belly button it tasted bitter and she giggled. I continued over her pelvis to her mons. As I looked closely I noticed that there was very light “peach fuzz” on her pubis
It was again, a promise of things to come. She smelled like soap then as I invaded her nether region I started to smell that musky smell of a girl. I applied a few light kisses to her mons and teased that dimple with my tongue. I noticed the slight taste of soap and another indescribable taste. Like nothing I had ever tasted before. I applied kisses to her slit and inner thighs as she moved her legs apart. I made a few furtive licks of her outer lips. The scent was growing a little stronger now. I ran my tongue firmly up her slit. The lips parted as my tongue found her tight hole


As I raised my attentions up her slit, Linda put her hands on my head. I hit a small bump near the top. She gasped and pulled my head to her. She said, “There, stay there a little bit. She was becoming wet with my saliva, but I think her body was producing some also. The sweet/sour taste was becoming stronger as I would dip my tongue into that tight hole. She started moving her hips to meet my strokes with my tongue. She was panting now and screwing up her face as she was approaching that peak she hit yesterday. She seemed to be peaking faster today
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She began chanting, “Yes, yes, yes…. She suddenly arched her back and squeezed my head between her thighs. For a little girl she sure was strong. I was running out of air when she just as suddenly released me. I was totally turned on now. She opened her eyes and said, “Wow, that was incredible! I crawled up next to her and tried to kiss her. She hesitated but then relented. We kissed and she could taste herself. I said, “What about that other thing? She said, “Let’s try
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
Promise to quit if it hurts too bad? Sure,” I said, “but it will hurt. She said, “OK, be gentle. I got between her legs and said, “You’ll have to guide me in. She reached down and guided me in. She laid back and I began to move forward. I moved gently past her lips. It felt slippery. I moved in and out a little bit making my penis more lubricated. As I did this I felt the barrier and she grimaced a little
I tried to go in slowly and gently but that was too painful for her. I suddenly thought of the locker-room phrase, “Pop her cherry.” I pulled back a little and started a shallow motion. When I felt her relax a little I shoved quick and hard into her. She screamed bloody murder. I froze dead still. I felt her barrier give way and my penis slid about 3/4 of the way in. A tight ring held me in place. The heat was intense. I suddenly felt that tingle in my balls
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
She calmed down and I told her, “It’s over. I’m in.” She sniffled a little and nodded her head just as I started squirting my load into her. I couldn’t help the instinct to push in further as I came hard. There was little resistance at this point and she seemed not to feel more pain. I was balls deep in my first pussy. I slowly started to pull out as my penis softened
NIKKI CREAMPIE

nikki creampie

ENTER TO NIKKI CREAMPIE
I pulled all the way out and looked down. There was blood on my dick and cum and blood oozing out of her pussy. I said, “Are you OK? She sniffled a little and said, “Ya, I think so. That really hurt! I said, “You’re bleeding a little. She looked down and got a puzzled look on her face. “What’s that white stuff? Umm…., that’s my sperm. Oh!” she said. I hope you don’t get pregnant.” I said. I haven’t started having my periods yet.” She said. “I don’t think I can get pregnant yet
My mom says I should expect to within a few months. I’ll be twelve in August. Oh shit!” I said looking at my watch. “We’ve got to get back. It’s at least an hour and a half back and it’s 2:30 now. We both started to get dressed. She got her undershirt with the cute little bow at the center of the neckline and her cowgirl shirt on then announced, “I gotta pee! I handed her the toilet paper and said, “Just go in the grass right there. She stepped off the blanket and turned to face me. She squatted down and started peeing. She looked at me watching her and said, “What? Bummer, you can’t aim that thang.” I said. She giggled then wiped herself. She started to just toss the paper down but I held out the paper sack for her. We don’t leave anything behind.” I said


“Would you fold and roll the blanket while I get the horses ready? She put on her socks, stepped into her boots, pulled up her panties and pants. She straightened herself then set about rolling the blanket, towels and poncho. After loading the blanket and saddlebags I tightened the nikki creampie cinches and I took one last look around. I helped her up and mounted Frosty. We made good time getting back. By the time we got to the corner of the pasture it was 4:00. The wind had picked up and it looked like rain. When we got to the corral Smoky was waiting. “Yer late.” He said. Linda piped up and said, “We got to swimmin’ and lost nikki creampie track of time. Smoky just mumbled something that sounded like “sperm a swimmin’. As I walked by Smoky after telling Linda goodbye Smoky said, “Popped her cherry did ya? I froze in my tracks, “How the hell?” I slowly turned and as I saw Linda walking towards her aunt’s car I noticed she was walking slightly bow-legged. I just grinned and turned back around and led the horses back to their stalls as it started to rain.



NIKKI CREAMPIE nikki creampie

nikki creampie, world blonde, india, big tit stocking solo, pov blonde angel, eat meat, amateur black orgasm, rim grup, teen nail girl, car positions, hot chick masturbates, horny brunette humping,
Related posts: marie osmond milf
2011-Dec-16 17:49 - SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
Small tits lesbians black. KVK’s back, my friends! My sincerest apologies for taking so long. It’s getting harder and harder to find time to write these days, but I’ve got lots more stories to tell, and since I’ve met with such a positive reception here, I don’t see any reason to quit now! Also – I double-checked to make sure all the italics code was entered properly; sorry about that in the last chapter; total accident. As always, constructive criticism is welcome. Enjoy. Sunday There was a long, terrible silence. Minda was huddled in the corner, covering herself with a pillow, her head bowed and her hair hanging over her face. At least she had thought to do so


I’d just frozen where I was like an idiot, on my hands and knees with my ass sticking straight up into the air. And taking all this in, standing in the doorway completely still, was my mother, home more than a day early from her business trip and the only one in the room with any clothes on. She looked surprised. We all were, but she probably had a little more right to be. Here she was in her teenage daughter’s bedroom, who up until this point had displayed no acts or indications of wanton sexuality, and suddenly she catches me giving oral sex to my – female – best friend. This was probably pretty far down on the list of things she had expected to see today. Oh!” she finally said, blinking. “Oh my. I didn’t – couldn’t – move


I just stared and stammered something like, “Mom, I It’s okay,” she said, blinking again and averting her gaze. “It’s okay, just… put some clothes on and come downstairs and we’ll talk, okay?” She pulled the door shut. More silence. Minda and I didn’t move. It was like, if we stood still long enough, maybe it would undo what had just happened. Shit,” I finally said. Oh, God…” Minda agreed. Shit! She nodded, looking miserable. We are in so much trouble. We are so dead. Well, go after her!” Minda urged, making little pushing motions towards the door
“Say it wasn’t what it looked like! It was exactly what it looked like, Minda! Fuck! She sighed. “I know.” Then she shook her head and moved off the bed, and began pulling clothes on. When we’d dressed we headed downstairs to face the music. I couldn’t fucking believe it. How could I be having the best days of my whole friggin’ life, how could I have been feeling so good, and sharing that experience with my closest friend, and then suddenly have it explode like this? Fuck. Mom would send Minda home. I’d be grounded


More than grounded. She might not let me see her for a long time. Hell, she might not let me see her ever again. I wasn’t even embarrassed that Mom had caught us anymore; now I was just mad that, as soon as we had discovered each other this way, it was going to be taken from us. I looked over at Minda as we reached the first floor. She had been looking at the ground the whole time


She looked so… sad. Guilty, too, but mostly just devastated. I felt some of my anger disappear, to be replaced with some of that sadness. I reached over for her hand. She grabbed it eagerly, our fingers twined together, and we squeezed, just once, before letting go again
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
She looked up at me finally with those big brown eyes of hers. It’s gonna be okay,” I said. She almost looked like she believed it. I wished I did. We found Mom seated at the kitchen table. We sat down across from her. I’m sorry, Mom,” I began. Mom sort of gave me this funny look. “Sorry? For what? Minda and I glanced at each other. Mom sort of smirked. “What, you two think you’re the only ones to have ever gotten caught having sex? Well that shocked the hell out of us. Look,” she said. “It’s really okay. You’re not in trouble. I didn’t even know you two were in this sort of relationship
I should have knocked first. Minda and I glanced at each other. “Well, this hasn’t really been going on that long,” I said. It hasn’t? No, I… Um… Well, we just…” I got flustered, gave up, and started again. “This all just sort of happened,” I finally managed. Uh huh,” said Mom. She thought for a minute, and then said, “Why don’t you just start from the beginning. We told her. All of it. We explained how we’d been trying on clothes Friday night, and Minda’s simple question about having bigger boobs had turned into something much more
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Mom nodded to herself when I told her that was why I’d been so out of breath on the phone. We then told her about our talk the next morning, and our agreement to “experiment” after we got home and we were supposed to be in the house anyway. One thing just sort of led to another,” I said, not wanting to divulge any more detail than that, “and we fell asleep, you know, afterwards, and then we kinda started again when we woke up. Mom nodded, understanding. “And that’s when I came in. And then – I swear – she started laughing. Oh, girls,” she said, “I’m so sorry, I had no idea Minda and I glanced at each other again. “So you’re… not mad?” Minda hazarded. Mad? No!” Mom started laughing even harder. Minda and I sort of chuckled, but I think we were still too freaked out to really join in. Looking back on it, though, I guess it was sort of funny


In a horribly awkward sort of way. Mom finally got control of herself and said, “No, no I’m not mad. For goodness’s sake you’re teenagers. Experimenting with sex is what you’re supposed to do at this age. It’s perfectly natural.” She suddenly adopted a stern look. “Now, it would be a little different if I’d caught you with another person who wasn’t supposed to be in this house. Especially if it had been a boy and you hadn’t been using protection. I blushed fiercely. “Mooooom,” I groaned. Have you had other people in this house while I was gone? No, Mom. Have you had unprotected sex with a boy? No, Mom! Mom nodded to herself


“Good. Not that I have any problems with you having sex with a boy, just… I don’t any of us want you pregnant at this age.” She looked at us, and smiled a little. “To be honest, you two have been so close for so many years I’m actually pretty surprised you haven’t done something like this before. R-really?” Minda asked. Oh, sure,” said Mom. “I know I was having my own little ‘experiments’ when I was a couple of years younger than you two. Our eyebrows shot up. “You did?” we said in unison. Oh, yeah,” she said, waving a hand dismissively. “The stories I could tell you Mom talked for hours. She revealed to us a side of herself I’d never seen or even suspected. As it turns out, Mom had been quite the nympho when she was younger! She’d started masturbating way earlier than I had, and told us about her many partners through high school and college, men and women alike, sometimes with two or even three other people at once! She told us about the G-spot, described techniques and toys, relayed roleplaying sessions and bondage anecdotes, all with a level of detail I’d have thought anyone would be embarrassed to say out loud – especially to her own daughter! But she said she’d always enjoyed sex, and didn’t feel the need to hide it or be ashamed by it. I remember suddenly seeing my mother in a totally different way, then


She and I had always been close. I’d never known my father, and so she and I had always only had each other. We were able to share most of our lives very easily with each other… but she’d always been Mom. Now, suddenly, I could see her just as a woman. A woman who’d married young and had a kid at twenty, and who had been forced to drop out of college to take care of it. And then Dad had just up and left us, left her. Fortunately she was able to use what little college education she had, and had landed a decent job which had miraculously led to promotions and raises and a good house in a good neighborhood


But before that, she’d been young and wild, and had, apparently, developed quite the sex life. I could see it, now that I was able to look for it: my mom was actually quite attractive. She was a little taller than me, and had a very similar face. She dyed her hair blonde and kept it short, chin-length, in a sort of bob cut. And she had a killer body. She worked out hard and often to keep it. I was amazed that kind of figure could exist on someone who’d had small tits lesbians black a kid. She had wide hips that swayed when she walked, and her breasts – I’d never really just looked at them before – were enormous
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
Jesus, when did she get those? They had to be at least twice the size of mine. I could tell by the way they moved that they weren’t as firm as perhaps they once were, but they were still impressive. And what was more curious is that I realized that she never displayed them. Even today, she was wearing a red sweater over black slacks, in the summertime (although every plane I’d ever been on had been freezing, so maybe that had something to do with it). Conservative clothing, designed to conceal her form rather than accentuate it. So are you… you know… seeing anyone right now?” Minda asked at one point. Mom shook her head. “No, I haven’t been with anyone since Amy’s father left. That’s so sad,” I said
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
And then, once the thought had sunk in, “That must be really, um, frustrating for you. I mean, look at you, you could have anybody you wanted! Mom grinned. “Why thank you. But no, I’ve got a job and a house and a daughter to take care of, and I don’t really want anybody right now. But on a strictly physical level, I’ve got plenty of movies and toys, and they get me by just fine.” She winked. Really?” Minda and I looked at each other again; she had a gleam in her eye. “Can we see? Mom laughed a little. “Mmm, maybe some other time,” she said
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“Right now, though, I need to go back up and pack. I frowned. “Pack? Why? Actually, now that I think about it, what are you doing home? I thought you weren’t supposed to be back until sometime tomorrow. Bad shellfish, if you’ll believe that,” Mom huffed. “More than half the group got sick. They cancelled early and sent us home; said they’d reschedule.” That would explain it – Mom didn’t like seafood. So where are you going now? Well,” she said, standing and stretching, “since I interrupted, I figure I should at least give you back the last night you thought you were going to have.” She winked at us again. “Didn’t mean to spoil your fun. That made us start giggling. She knew exactly what we were going to be doing tonight and she didn’t care
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
I have the coolest mom in the world. So… are you two dating, now, or…?” Mom trailed off, I guess leaving us to fill in the blank. Once again, Minda and I looked at each other, but this time, we held each other’s gazes. I hadn’t even thought beyond this weekend, beyond the hot, sweaty, wonderful sex. But I sort of liked the idea, and I could tell by the way Minda’s face began to glow that she did, too. I’m not sure,” I said, still looking at Minda. “But I think I’d like to try it. Minda beamed, and swallowed and said, “I would, too.” She leaned forward and we kissed, gently. Well why don’t you get out of the house, then? Go on a date? I’ve got packing to do, and…” She trailed off again. And what?” I asked. For the first time, Mom’s cheeks colored a little. “To be honest, all this talk has sort of gotten me worked up and I could use some… relief. I shook my head in amazement. My mother was standing here, after my best friend and I had kissed and decided to go out on a date, talking openly about going to masturbate. I could tell life was going to be a little different from here on. I looked back at Minda, grinning. “Well, I guess we’d better hurry, then,” I said, and we rushed upstairs
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
We started scrambling around, looking for clothes to wear, deciding which of us would get the shower first, comparing accessories… preparing. Preparing for our date. Not really having the money or desire to try a really fancy place (and not having all that many formal clothes anyway) we decided on a sort of middle-nice chain restaurant. We made no effort to conceal our relationship. We held hands. We kissed, once or twice; not sloppily making out, of course, but little pecks on the cheeks and lips. We got a couple speculative looks and odd glances. It didn’t bother us in the least. I wore pants that nicely showed off my ass, boots, and a tight matching top with a small gold necklace. Minda decked herself out in a black skirt and sleeveless top with strappy, heeled sandals. She even did her hair up in a tight coil, and wore silver bracelets and earrings
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
She looked absolutely beautiful. She blushed when I told her so. Dinner was… dinner. I don’t really remember the food. I just remember looking over at Minda, once my closest friend and now that plus so much more. I couldn’t stop staring at her. I couldn’t stop feeling so incredibly happy, like fortune had smiled upon me and granted me a wonderful gift. We talked about us. Neither of us had really been prepared for this kind of relationship, especially not with another girl, but here we were nonetheless. Our friends from school came up, of course, and what they’d all think


I’d been sort of worried about that, but Minda made me relax, saying that if they didn’t like it and support it, they could all go to hell. Most of them, I knew, would probably be surprised (I sure was!) but accepting; a few might have issues, but I resolved not to let them bother me. Such is life. Minda’s family was another concern. She came from a Catholic household, with pretty conservative parents and three brothers (two older, and one, Victor, who I knew from school, was the youngest). She said she honestly didn’t know how they would react. I told her that if she wanted me to, I would come with her when she told them. She said she’d break the news when it felt right to do so, but warned me that, yes, she might want me there by her side. Our waiter must have been both insightful and openminded, because he treated us like any other couple out on a date, seemingly totally unconcerned that a pair of high-school-age girls were sitting rather close to one another and occasionally smooching
His smiles weren’t lecherous, but warm, like he was genuinely happy for us. Maybe he was and maybe he wasn’t; either way he got a real healthy tip. He didn’t even stare at Minda’s tits, like I did. The plates came and went. Did we care for some dessert? No, we were both too full. The check arrived, the meal was paid for, and we went home. The house was dark when we got back, and there was no sign of Mom. There was, however, a note taped to my bedroom door: You can use my bed tonight, girls. I also saw how interested you were in my little collection, so, if you want to, you can partake in that, too
I’ve unlocked the drawer under the TV, where I keep my movies, and beside it I’ve put a box of some of my toys that I don’t use anymore. You’re welcome to use or keep any that you like. Don’t worry, I washed them well, and I’ll expect you to do the same! I’ll be back about noon tomorrow. Have fun, girls! Love, Mom. Minda and I read the note, cast a shocked glance at each other, and then dashed down the hall. Mom’s bedroom is quite a bit bigger than mine, and cleaner, too. Her gigantic four-poster bed dominated the room, gauzy white curtains tied to the posts. The frame was made of a very dark, almost black, wood, and the chest of drawers and the nightstand matched. The stand at hot blonde get a very the foot of the bed, where she kept her TV, was clearly from a different set, but it didn’t look too out-of-place


She really liked white: white carpet, white bedspread, white curtains. There were doors leading to her bathroom and her walk-in closet, which was huge and I was highly jealous of. Oh my God,” said Minda. “Amy, come here and look at these.” She was leaning over the small, unassuming cardboard box beside the TV stand and staring into it with fascinated, horrified amusement. I peeked over her shoulder, and, yes, as the note said, it was filled with sex toys. I’d never seen any before, but that’s what they had to be – most were round and long, in various sizes and in all kinds of colors. Some seemed to be made of hard plastic, others rubber. Some were smooth, some had knobs or ridges or little bumps
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
A couple, towards the bottom, seemed to be much smaller but had little boxes with buttons and dials attached with wires – vibrators, I was sure, and a quick press of an “on” button confirmed it – and a tube of lubricant, and then there was some enormously complicated thing with buckles and straps, and we couldn’t even come close to figuring out what it was or how you used it. There was even a little silk rope, which put all sorts of naughty ideas in my head. What on Earth do you do with all this?” I asked incredulously. Minda turned to me with a wicked smile. “Let’s watch some of your mom’s videos and see if we can find out! She pulled me into a kiss, and I could tell from the intensity that she was pretty turned on already. To tell the truth, it didn’t take much attention from her tongue to put me in the same state. She sat down on the edge of the bed to undo her sandals (which took a while, the straps were complex) while I scanned the movie selection. There was a bit more here than I had guessed, and there was a quite a range, too – men and women, just women, and a few with just men! Most were straightforward enough, sounding like they had just enough plot to give these people reasons to have sex, but some were laughably improbable or just downright stupid. I selected one that didn’t sound too bad, advertising “All Lesbian Action.” I figured we might as well watch the sort of thing we were about to participate in! Minda stretched herself out on the bed, propped up by pillows, and patted the space next to her when I got the DVD started. I noticed that she had moved the box closer to the bed, within easy reach. I kicked off my shoes and laid down next to her. I admit it
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
The porn was silly, but at the same time it was pretty exciting to watch. I mean, sure, the actresses all spoke their lines stiffly and the characters they played idiotic… but they were getting naked, and they were having sex, and it didn’t take them very long to do it. In fact, within just a few minutes, they were doing things to each other that Minda and I had taken a whole evening to work up to! Minda had snuggled up to me during the movie, one arm across my stomach, one leg over mine. I could feel her breasts rise and fall with every breath, and could feel those breaths on my neck. Between her closeness and the porn, I was starting to feel hot – and not a little tingly in certain places! One girl onscreen sat at the edge of a couch, spreading her legs wide so that the other one could lick her pussy. Minda planted a slow, wet kiss on my neck, making me shiver. “Remember when I did that to you last night?” she whispered in my ear before she licked it. “That was so hot
I can’t wait to do it again. I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her back. “I’m not stopping you,” I declared with a smile. She shook her head. “Not yet. I want to see some more of this. I giggled. “This is really turning you on, isn’t it? Oh God yes,” she breathed. Her thighs tightened around mine and she ground her hip into me, just once


“But it’s also giving me some… ideas. Plus I want to see if any of them use anything like what your mom gave us. I almost told her that we could probably figure it out, but I’ll admit, I was kinda curious myself. We kept watching, but our hands were growing bolder, and ran up and down our bodies and snuck quick touches of flesh. The actresses had moved more fully onto the couch. The one who had been giving the oral sex turned around, so that she now knelt on her hands and knees above the other’s body. The one on bottom grabbed the one on top and guided her down, so that they were both eating each other out! Ooo, now that looks like a good idea!” Minda said. “We’ll have to try that one out! I tried to suggest that we could try that one out right now, but Minda still wanted to watch the movie. I decided that I’d had enough; I was getting really horny, and I was going to start with or without her. I pulled off my shirt and bra, and it was a wonderful feeling all on its own to feel the cool, open air on my hot, sweaty breasts. The flesh around my areolae puckered at the sudden temperature change, but my nipples were already as stiff as they were going to get. No fair,” Minda protested, her breath hot against my neck
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“You’re supposed to wait for me. I rolled on top of her and gently bit her neck. “You’re too slow,” I told her. “I want you now. She sighed, but she was grinning as she did it. “Oh, fine,” she huffed in mock surrender. She started returning my kisses and raking her fingernails up and down my back just hard enough to feel it. I groaned when her lips traveled around the curve of my jaw, down my neck, and onto my chest. The tip of her tongue was doing truly wonderful things to my left nipple when she suddenly said, “Oh, Amy, look! For fuck’s sake, I thought. I wasn’t interested in the damn porno anymore. I growled, but I swiveled my head small tits lesbians black around to look anyway
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
The woman who had been on top a few minutes ago was now sitting on the couch with her legs open wide, playing idly with her shaved pussy, as she watched the other woman strap on some sort of device to her waist. Standing up from the front of it was a big, thick, black dildo. She climbed on top of the other woman, pushed the thing into her (making her give the fakest cry of pleasure I’d ever heard!) and started industriously grinding her hips into her. That’s like that thing in your mom’s box,” Minda said, her eyes bright. I remembered the complicated-looking bundle of straps we’d found, and the lightbulb flicked on in my head. “So that’s what that thing was. Minda grabbed a fistful of my hair and yanked my mouth to hers. The kiss was hard, desperate; her tongue flicked urgently against mine. “Please, Amy,” she begged between gasps for air, “please let me do that to you. I pulled away a little. “You want to do that?” I tried to find a polite way to say no
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“I… don’t know, Minda Oh, please.” It was almost a whine. She continued running her mouth and tongue around my breasts. “I want to so bad. I want to push my body into yours; I want to feel it inside you. I was still reluctant. “I’m not so sure, Minda.” I reminded her that I didn’t even like to put my fingers inside my vagina when I masturbated. She pulled away and looked me straight in the eye
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“How do you know you won’t like it until you try it?” she asked. I opened my mouth, closed it. She had a point, damn it. I guess,” I said. Then I smiled, and slid my arms under her body, holding her close. “Either way, I think you and I are wearing entirely too much clothing. Minda grinned wickedly. “I agree. We attacked each other, rolling back and forth on top of one another, each of us trying to strip off a different piece of the other’s clothes. After a few moments, when both of us were on our sides, my hand found one of her knees, and I slid my hand up the outside of her thigh, around back to grip the curve of her ass, and then continued further up under her skirt. I froze
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I felt around a little, and then looked, wide-eyed, at Minda, who just smiled. My mouth dropped open. “You’re not wearing any underwear!” I cried. She giggled, and slid her leg up along mine, which opened her legs a little wider and allowed me easier access to her exposed – and extremely wet – pussy. “Nope,” she declared. “I haven’t all night. I started breathing faster. I had been plenty turned on already, but this pushed me over some sort of edge. I could actually hear my own heartbeat


I wanted to… I don’t know what I wanted to do. It was almost like being angry, like I wanted to rip her body apart – only sexually. I was quite beyond just wanting to fuck her; I wanted to do things to her so fast and so hard she’d scream. I wanted to feel her body thrash and writhe beneath me. I wanted to hear her beg me to stop, and then beg me not to. I pushed her back onto the bed, hard, and wriggled my body between her legs, forcing them apart. I jerked her skirt apart and up her waist – I think I heard it tear a little, but I really did not care. And there it was – Minda’s pussy, naked before my eyes. Between her hot, smooth, caramel thighs, Minda’s labia lay open and glistening with arousal, inviting me, begging me in. Well, who was I to argue? I dove in. I twisted my tongue into her, pressed it against and flicked it across her fully-erect clit, and pulled on the lips with my teeth
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
I kissed it like it was another pair of lips and I spread her open wide and lapped at her clit like a cat drinking water. It drove Minda crazy. She arched her back. She twisted her shoulders and rolled her head. She moaned. She gasped. She cried out. She gripped the headboard for dear life and she pounded her fists onto the bed. Didn’t take long for her to start getting close
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I could feel it. Her legs constricted around my head, tighter and tighter, and her gasps rose in pitch, higher, and higher, and She grabbed the sides of my face with her hands and pushed me away. I tried to catch my breath, feeling the air cooling the wetness all over my mouth and chin, as Minda lay on her side, shaking. I leaned forward again, planting a gentle kiss on her hip. “Why’d you make me stop?” I asked. She smiled, then slid off the edge of the bed and onto her feet. As she crossed her arms before her to strip off her shirt, she looked back at me. “I want to watch you come first,” she said, and with a significant nod in my direction, added, “Now get out of those pants. I stood up on the other side of the bed, unfastened the button and pulled down the zipper, and shifted my hips back and forth, working my pants and panties off my hips and down my legs, noticing the damp spot on the latter – I was just a little excited, in case you couldn’t tell


Naked, I crossed the room to turn off the TV (we weren’t paying any attention to it anymore) and then laid back down, turning onto my side to watch my lover. My lover. It made me smile. Minda was naked now, too, and had already gotten the strap-on mostly on. She had her back to me, so I got to admire the way the straps framed her cute little ass as she tightened and adjusted it. Then, she reached back into the box for the tube of lube, and poured a little into her hand. She turned and knelt onto the bed – the strap-on had a flesh-colored dildo – much lighter than her own skin tone – affixed to it, smaller than small tits lesbians black the one we’d seen in the porno but still sizable, with a head. The hand with the lube in it reached down and gripped it, spreading it all along its length, stroking it as if it were her actual cock. I stared at it with no small amount of trepidation. She walked on her knees over to me, leaned over so that her hair spilled over my face, and kissed me – softly, but urgently
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
With her eyes closed, she whispered, “Are you ready? I said nothing. I still wasn’t sure about this… but she wanted it, and so I, at the very least, would try it. I rolled onto my back, and drew her close. I felt the hard, rubbery thing lay against my sex, and Minda rocked it gently up and down, letting it slide along the length of my labia, parting them and teasing my clit. Okay, I thought as Minda gave my tits wet, sucking kisses, this isn’t so bad so far. After a minute Minda drew her knees under her, and slipping an arm between us guided the tip of the strap-on just inside my outer labia. She then grabbed my hips, and slowly began to push it in. It was not comfortable. My vagina stretched to accommodate this thing; it was almost painful
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
I was pretty wet down there, but even so, the lube made it easier. Minda went slowly, very slowly, but steadily, not stopping or drawing it back out. Soon I felt her hips press up against mine. “Okay, it’s all the way in,” she said. “Are you okay? One of her hands found mine and I gripped it. “Just give me a minute,” I gasped. I felt like my whole abdomen, my whole body, was adjusting itself around this thing
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
I didn’t have a hymen anymore – I’d lost that years ago riding my bike – but my vaginal walls were not used to this. Are you sure? We can stop if you want to. I smiled, shook my head, and reached out to lay my hands on her hips. “It’s just different,” I said, “I’m getting used to it. Besides,” I smirked, “how could I deny you something you want so badly? She laughed a little, and ran her hands up and down my sides and legs. “True. You haven’t been very good at saying ‘no’ to me lately. I grinned, and then nodded
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“Okay. She pulled it mostly out, eliciting a sigh – about half of it relief – from me. When she pushed it back in, it wasn’t nearly so uncomfortable. We soon got into a slow, steady rhythm. How is it?” she asked. Well,” I said, considering, “you’re still doing it, aren’t you? She grinned, and started going a little faster. I was actually beginning to enjoy it, a little. I surprised myself by spreading my legs a little wider, trying to get it deeper in. Minda seemed to like doing it, too. I could feel her nipples drag up and down my chest as she pushed her body against me, and her kisses were hot and wet. Still, I wanted to hear her say it. “How do you like it?” I asked her, a little breathlessly. It’s nice,” she said, “but I’d rather know you liked it, too. I quirked an eyebrow, an idea popping into my head. “I think I can arrange that,” I said. Oh? Quickly, before she knew what was going on, I wrapped my arms around her neck, pressed my legs alongside her body, and jerked hard to one side. She gave a surprised yelp, and we rolled over
Now on top, I covered her neck and breasts with kisses before pushing myself up into a kneeling position, the strap-on still inside me, and, using her body for leverage, started thrusting my hips up and down. Oh, Amy,” Minda breathed. Her hands rested against my hips, fingers spread wide, and she helped guide me. I have to admit, being on top was a lot better. I felt like I had better control this way, and I felt like Minda could see me better, too. I realized I liked it when she watched me like this – she was doing it now, devouring me with her eyes. I reached down for her hands, and pulled them up to my breasts
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
She eagerly gripped them, started flicking and pulling and pinching the nipples. She got into a more comfortable position, spreading her legs a bit and pulling her knees up into the air, which spread my legs a little wider in the process. I moaned deeply in the back of my throat, closed my eyes, and rolled my head back. I soon discovered I could get much the same result by rolling my hips back and forth, rather than trying to lift my body up and down, and with far less effort. I started getting really into it, playing with the strength of my thrusts and the timing, trying to find a good combination of hard versus fast. It was good, but I realized I wasn’t going to get off this way. I arched my back, kept one hand on Minda’s breast, and tried to slide the other down between our bodies. It didn’t really work, until Minda, seeing what I was trying to do, took my other hand and placed it on her own knee


Using it for support, I was able to lean back much farther, and left my clit much more accessible. I diddled it with abandon. Oh, Amy, that’s the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Minda said. She sounded far away. “That’s it, baby, fuck me, oh, I want to see you come.” She started lifting her hips up into me, matching my pace. Aaa!” I cried. “Mmm, uh, yeh, yeah! Mmmm!” My finger went faster and faster; the orgasm was building and it couldn’t come fast enough for me
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“Oh… oh yes… Mmm, fuck! Yes! Yes! Yes! I gave one last long, high-pitched squeal and then the orgasm hit me. Oh, God, it hit me hard. I think I screamed; I know my back arched and I sat there stiff as a board for a second, and then all my strength left me and I collapsed forward onto my lover, gasping for air. We lay like that for a long time, panting and sweating. We kissed a few times, but mostly we just recovered. I take it you liked it?” Minda asked, laughing quietly and kissing my ear. I panted. “I think I could get used to it,” I said, smiling into the pillow. After a time, I got up and told her to take the strap-on off. “You sure?” she asked teasingly, undoing the buckles. Oh yes,” I said, digging through the box


“It’s definitely your turn, now.” I found what I wanted and sat back on top of her. I grabbed her hands by the wrists, and began tying them together with the silk rope. Amy!” she cried in mock horror. “What are you doing? Getting back at you for stopping me earlier,” I declared, and tied her bound wrists to the headboard. Satisfied she couldn’t interfere again, I picked up the biggest, most wicked-looking vibrator I could find, a bright pink one with knobs all up and down its length. I held it before her face, and turned it on, watching her eyes widen. I then placed it against her throat, dragged it down her chest – making lengthy stops at each breast and nipple – across her belly, and up and down each leg, and all around her pussy opening. She squirmed under its touch, crying out and trying to twist her body away, but between the rope and my own body, she wasn’t able to go very far, but I don’t think she minded. I teased her mercilessly until she was sweating and bucking her hips up to try and meet the vibrator. Eventually took pity on her and decided to give her what she wanted. I poised the thing just outside her and turned the dial to ‘high. I looked at her and raised an eyebrow
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK
“Ready? Let’s just say that it was a long night. We did not sleep, instead trying almost every toy in the box and watching a number of Mom’s videos. We tried all sorts of positions – including that 69! – with toys and without, pleasuring one another individually, each other, and sometimes ourselves so that the other could watch. By morning, both of us were sticky with sweat, saliva, and pussy juice, sore beyond belief, and the room was an absolute mess. We rested a little while, and then cleaned up, claiming a number of our favorite toys from the box, reorganizing the DVD collection, picking up our clothes and stripping the bedsheets to put them in the wash. Minda gathered her things and we held each other for a long, long time, tearfully saying goodbyes. Yes, we’d probably see each other in no more than a few days, but this wonderful, wonderful weekend was over
This magical time of discovery that we’d had all to ourselves – mostly – was gone, and even though it was the start of another level of our relationship, we couldn’t help but mourn the passing. True to her word Mom came home about noon, but by then Minda had left. We talked a little, but seeing my depressed mood she largely left me alone. Days later, Mom came home with a smile on her face. Hey, Amy, guess what?” she asked, poking her head into my room (but not without knocking first). What? They sent out a memo today. The business trip has been rescheduled for the weekend after next. Think you and Minda could handle watching the house for a couple of days again by yourselves? My mind shot to my closet, to the little box in the corner, where Minda and I had stored our toy selection – in particular, to the long, translucent purple double-ended dildo we’d never gotten around to trying out. I grinned. “I think we might be able to manage that. Thus concludes The Four Day Weekend. I’ll admit – part of the delay was caused because, originally, Mom was supposed to join in. But I got so many requests not to do that, I decided to rewrite it. I hope it turned out okay anyway. For those of you who did want the incestuous action, try my Unusual series, which I’ll be adding another part to soon. Thanks for reading, everyone. I hope you enjoyed it. -KVK
SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

small tits lesbians black

ENTER TO SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK

SMALL TITS LESBIANS BLACK small tits lesbians black

small tits lesbians black, oral sex to girls, small tits playing, blue sky, lovely licking, couples orgasm, only work that girls have is sex, vagina sperm load, sex job ass, in the bank,
Related posts: milfs amateur
2011-Dec-15 13:13 - BRUNETTE TATOO
Brunette tatoo. Precocious Puberty What does a boy do when puberty comes along too early? He does what any red-blooded boy would do. I'm Ronnie and the product of a mixed marriage. My mother is black, my brunette tatoo father white. Their love couldn't overcome their problems and my father finally gave up, divorcing my mother Suri. When he left, I was 7 and my sister Jada was 5
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
Suri had gotten pregnant with me as a young teen, giving birth at the age of 14 and then again at 16 with Jada. Now my mom was just 21 years old. Her child support and part-time job were barely enough to keep our two-bedroom apartment. But my mom somehow managed to keep the bills paid. I was a smart kid, my mother teaching me to read at a young age, when my father was around and my mother didn't have to work. Being able to read helped when I had to go to the Internet to find out what was happening to my body
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
At the age of 7, I was starting to get urges that I didn't understand, sexual urges. Physically my body was changing. My testicles were growing as well as my penis. I was starting to get erections. Hair was starting to grow around my penis. I found out on the Internet that I had all the signs of precocious puberty, meaning an early onset of puberty. Apparently it was more common in black kids, especially girls


I was becoming a man, at the age of 7, at least 2 or 3 years earlier than normal. By the time I turned 8 I had already mastered the art of masturbation. I was growing faster than my schoolmates too, already taller than all of them. My mother took my height as a sign of maturity and allowed me to watch my now 6-year-old sister Jada alone after school to save money on childcare. That just provided me with the perfect opportunity to experiment. "I don't want to Ronnie," Jada yelled out. "Jada, momma said you had to mind me after school," I reminded my little sister, "so get in here and change your clothes. Here, I'll even help you." Jada reluctantly came into our bedroom. I helped her take off her clothes, taking every opportunity to let my hands brush across her privates. "Hey Jada, you're getting little boobies," I told her, noticing that she had little bumps growing on her breasts that I hadn't seen before. "Don't tease me


It's not nice," she warned. "Oh I'm not teasing you," I explained. "It's a good thing. It means you are growing up." "Really?" she asked, now showing signs of interest since I used the words 'growing up.' "Yes. But it's just a sign. There's really only one way to know for sure," I told Jada
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
"You're probably too little for that test." "No I'm not. I'm not too little any test. See my boobies. I'm a big girl now. So tell me how can you know for sure so I can show you I'm a big girl?" she asked. "I'm telling you Jada, you are just too much of a little girl yet to even try the test," I insisted. "You better show me how to tell or I'm going to tell mom on you," she threatened. "Well there you go, that's one of the signs
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
If I test you then you can't tell mom. A big girl would never tell but a little girl would run to momma," I explained. "I was just kidding," Jada said. "Give me the test. I promise I won't tell." This whole time we were talking, Jada was standing there in the nude, her black little body making me get an erection. I had to adjust myself twice during our conversation. Even her faintest of boobs and hairless little cunt was a turn on for me. "OK, I'll give you the test. But I am doing this under protest
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I'm only doing this because you insist you are not a little girl anymore. This test will tell for sure but I think you are going to fail." I continued to weave my web. "First of all you can never tell anyone, even if you fail, or that proves you are a little girl. Second, this test takes several days to complete. We do a little today, and again tomorrow and finally finish it the next day. Do you think you can do that Jada?" "Oh yes. I can do it," she proudly stated. "If you fail the test then you can take it all over again, if you want, until you pass it


But the way you are sounding I think you just might pass it," I told her, building up her confidence. "So what do we do?" Jada asked. "As you know big girls can have sex with boys. Little girls can't. If you are a big girl then you will be able to have sex, at least three days in a row." If I was going to scare her off, now would be the time, I thought. "I can have sex," she announced. "What's sex?" "Sex is when I put my thing inside of you, right there in your peepee," I explained. "Oh gross," she exclaimed. "See, I knew you were still a little girl," I quickly replied. "I can do it. I was just saying it sounds gross
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
But I can do it," she kept repeating. "OK then, go lay down on your bed, on your back," I brunette tatoo instructed. As she did I removed my clothes and walked over to her. "Wow, that's stiff looking," Jada observed, pointing to my hard dick. "That's so that it can go inside of you easier." I learned that on the Internet. I climbed up on the bed and knelt between her legs. Recalling some of the porn I had seen on the computer I told her, "Lift up your knees and spread your legs apart." She did as I asked. I put the head of my 3-inch erection at her hairless opening and pushed just the head inside. It went in with just a little bit of effort. It felt tight but the sensation was incredible, so much better than my jacking off felt. Jada was squeezing her eyes shut like it hurt already. I pushed in a little more and Jada said, "That hurts Ronnie." "Do you want to give up and quit Jada? We can wait until next year to see if you are a big girl then." She wasn't going brunette tatoo to have any of that
"Go ahead. Do it." I pushed in some more and watched her tense up, her forehead curling up with the pain. I remembered now how they did it on the porn so I pulled out a little bit and then pushed in again. It took me several minutes and many tries to get to the point that I was completely inside of my little sister's pussy. I knew she wanted to cry but was being a brave little girl and holding it back. If I broke her hymen I couldn't tell, as it was tough the whole time trying to get in her


Her tight little pussy had a death grip on me and she wasn't wet hardly at all, something else I read about on the Internet. Even so the pressure was too much for me and I climaxed, filling my little sister's cunt with my cum to the point of it squeezing out the sides. When I pulled out it actually came out easier, now that my cum had lubricated her insides. "How did I do?" Jada asked. "Not a bad start. We'll see how it goes tomorrow. Now you better go take a bath and get cleaned up." While I was helping her get the tub ready, soapsuds and all, I had a great idea. Maybe tomorrow I could take a bath with her and use the soap as lubrication. As Jada washed up, I got on the Internet and discovered that soap would not be a good lubricant. But something called KY Jelly would be and I remembered seeing some in my mom's medicine cabinet. The next day after school Jada was anxious to have sex again
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
I wasn't sure if it was truly for the sex or just to pass the test and be called a big girl. This time I put the KY Jelly all teens take over my penis. It was amazing how much easier I was able to slide inside of Jada. I actually got to fuck my sister. She was little but so was I
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
I never did bottom out on her. The feeling she gave me made me never want to go back to masturbating again. I noticed that she didn't wince in pain like she had that first day. "Jada, you are doing wonderful," I praised her. She was all smiles. I increased my speed and soon climaxed, instinctively pushing in as far as I could while I shot my cum inside her vagina. When we were done she asked me, "How did I do today?" "You were magnificent today," I told her. "Much better than yesterday. But let's see how tomorrow goes." By the time the third day came around Jada almost looked like she was enjoying it
I thought it might be better for her the longer it lasted so I tried to hold off cumming as long as I could before climaxing. I rocked my hips like I had seen on the Internet. The build up was slower today. I was able to increase my speed much more than I had done before. When I finally climaxed my whole body tensed up as I shoved my cock hard against her opening and filled her again to overflowing. After cumming in Jada for the third day in a row she asked me, "So did I pass the test?" "Before I answer that let me tell you that the sex we had, it's called fucking


So let me ask you one question. Do you want to fuck me tomorrow Jada?" She hesitated for several long seconds and then said, "Yes. It hurt at first, but I like it now." "Then you are not a little girl anymore," I told her. She was smiles from ear to ear. The following day we fucked again, and the day after that, and the one after that, with no end in sight
But it was a couple of months before she had her first orgasm. I had taught her some different positions I had learned on the Internet. When she climaxed for the first time I was on my back and she was on top of me. I was rubbing her pussy area while she rose and fell on my cock. When that orgasm hit her she fell forward onto my chest and started crying. It took me several minutes to get out of her that it was because it felt so good. She didn't climax every time we fucked but they gradually became more common. When I was about 8 1/2 years old I woke up to my mom crying in bed. She had done that off and on ever since my dad left
But this night was different because I got up and went in to her bedroom rather than ignore her. "Mom, are you alright?" I asked her. "Momma's just not feeling well honey," she said. "You go on back to bed. I'll be fine." But I didn't go back to bed, I got in hers. I snuggled up to her back and put my hand around her waist, onto her stomach. "Everything's going to be OK Mom. I love you." I was surprised to find that she didn't have any clothes on. But she didn't push me away so I stayed
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
I rubbed her stomach for a while and cuddled up close to her from behind. After a while I decided to let the range of my hand get larger until I found I was brushing across the bottom of her breasts. I then stopped moving my hand and just pressed it up under one breast. After several minutes like this I tipped my palm up and lightly cupped the underside of the breast, just holding it there. Again several long minutes went by before I slid my hand up on top of her breast, stopping and waiting as before. Still Mom didn't protest. I then gave her breast a little squeeze and release, letting my hand rest on top again
I tried a couple of squeezes followed by several circles of my palm on her breast. With no protesting I eventually got to the point that my hand was in constant motion, squeezing and caressing my mother's breasts. I decided to really risk it all. I moved my hand back to her stomach, continuing to make circles, but working my way downward towards her pussy. Long before I got that far I ran into hair. I didn't let it phase me but continued to make circles with my hand getting closer and closer to her pussy. At one point my mother took in a gasp of breath but then it was over and she was breathing normally again, well maybe a little heavy. The amazing thing in all this is that she never stopped me. My hand was now touching her pussy and she was wet. My Internet viewing had taught me how to rub a pussy and I practiced my skill
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
I was actually masturbating my mother. Her hips were moving now and she was no longer trying to hide the fact that she was enjoying what I was doing to her. I increased my hand movement and that just made her thrust up against my hand even more. Suddenly she pushed her hips forward and held them there. She was obviously having an orgasm. I thought about Jada and how much I enjoyed giving her one
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
Just in the last few of months that Jada and I had been having sexual intercourse I had noticed her breasts getting larger. It made me wonder if precocious puberty was in our genes. Not wanting to miss possibly my only opportunity I decided to try something rash with my mother. Before she finished her orgasm I quickly took off my pajama bottoms, rolled my mother from her side position onto her back and slid in between her legs. Before she could protest I dropped my mouth down onto her pussy and began licking and sucking her just like I had seen on the Internet. "Oh baby that feels so good. You are making Momma feel wonderful honey. Yes, lick me just like that baby." I did too


I licked her to another climax. "Oh baby, yes, you're making Momma cum honey. Oh God Ronnie, yes, yes." She had pushed her hips up into the air, taking me with her. It was like she hadn't had sex since my dad left which was over a year ago. As Momma was having her second orgasm I pulled off my pajama top and crawled upwards on her body until I could suck on her tits. Being much shorter than her, that put me in perfect alignment so that my erection slid easily into her sopping wet pussy. I immediately began fucking my own mother. She was big and I was small so even if she wasn't wet I probably could have easily fucked her
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
But as wet as she was I just slid in and out without any trouble at all. She felt hot, unlike Jada, and it didn't take me long to reach my climax. I pushed in as far as I could, just like with Jada, and shot four strong bursts of cum deep in my mother's vagina. I know she felt it because she hugged me tight on the ass with both hands, pushing me hard against her, as her body was wracked with her third orgasm of the night. When it was all over she thanked me, told me she loved me and sent me off to bed. The real surprise came two months later when she found out that she was pregnant. Her 8 1/2-year-old son got her that way. But she could never tell anyone. Not only was it incest, I was a child
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
She would go to jail and Jada and I would end up in foster care, maybe not even together. There was no way in the world I would ever tell anyone, not even Jada. We were Catholic so there was no way Mom would do anything but have this child, my child, to be raised as a sibling. A couple of months later we found out it was going to be a girl. When she was born she would be 9 years younger than me. But my problems were only getting worse. Jada actually did have precocious puberty. Apparently we got it from my mother's side of the family
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
I found out that my grandfather had it. By the time Jada turned 7 she had breasts I could suck, a growing clitoris, and thin hair around her pussy. What I didn't think about was what that all meant. Shortly after my Mom had our child, Jada started getting sick. When we took her to the doctor we found out that she was pregnant. Jada admitted to having sex but refused to say who it was, just that it was some boy she knew and that it was only one time. The doctor wanted to abort the baby but my mom wouldn't hear of it
BRUNETTE TATOO

brunette tatoo

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATOO
Catholic, remember? The doctor said that Jada would have to have a c-section, whatever that was. I hoped it was just a pill. When we were alone I told Jada, "Thank you Jada for not telling on me." "Big girls don't tell, remember?" she said with a smile. I hugged her. "You really are a big girl now." The End (or perhaps just the beginning) P.S. Found out, Jada is having a girl. I'll be ten years older than my second daughter.



BRUNETTE TATOO brunette tatoo

brunette tatoo, amateur teen pov fucking, twink solo, cock two swallow, big ass chick, babe lolling on red chair, hot girls masturbating until he takes, blondy porn, masterbating big booty girls,
Related posts: milf stephanie mcmahon
2011-Dec-15 10:37 - TITS GROUP TEENS
Tits group teens. Authors Note* I noticed some…actually a lot of you were not really happy with the ending. Someone said “You don’t just kill off main characters.” That’s true but that’s what makes my story so unique. And the ending was dark because it was original. I didn’t get the Nickname Psychopath because I was sane
Lol my teachers say my writings are *Disturbing* and *Edgar Allen Poe Like* I take some pride in that. Anyway Im starting 3 new series. 1 is called Only a Sisters Love. Another is called Dad Caught another One. And the last one is called Sold. OH AND IT TAKES A WHILE FOR THE SEX TO HAPPEN IN THIS PART BUT BARE WITH ME!!! SO REJECTS AND SHEJECTS GET READY FOR MY NEW STORY ONLY A SISTERS LOVE PART 1 THE BEGINNING. *Beep Beep Beep* my annoying alarm clock set off at 7 a.m. like it always did. It ment time for another day in school


Not that I minded it. I got good grades and had a girlfriend to make things interesting and a best friend to joke with during class. I mean I guess I was considered the class nerd but it wasn’t by choice. I studied my ass off just to graduate and slack off. I had to dress appropriate and watch my tongue and be polite and ace every fucking test IT DROVE ME CRAZY! But at least when I graduate I can drink and party and do all the shit I should have done in High school. Anyway


I got out of bed and rubbed the sleep from my eyes and looked at my room. White walls clean floor computer desk with homework finished. I got up and stripped out of my Pajama bottoms and black wife beater. I opened my closet throwing my dirty clothes in the hamper and grabbing a blue button down shirt and black jeans. I hated the fact that I was so clean


But I had to be. I had to be my parents “Wet Dream” as John Bender from the Breakfast club had put it. I don’t know why. I guess there had to be the black sheep and the perfect child. My sister was the black sheep so I went with the perfect child. I didn’t care but it came with some perks. Anyway
After putting on some new boxers and my pants and shirt and socks and shoes I smiled looking at myself in the mirror. God I hated myself. Just a big fucking act for the world to see. I was going to explode soon. I just know it. But what I didn’t know was when it was going to happen. I walked out of my room and walked down the hall knocking on the bathroom door


“Im in here.” I heard my sister say. “Let me in how long have you been in the bathroom? A few days?” I asked. “Fuck off Mark!!!” was her reply. Her voice reminded me of Freddy Krueger’s claws on a chalk board. I was a major horror movie fan. I gave up trying to use the bathroom. I walked back down the hall looking at my sister’s room


Black walls. Posters and art she drew. She was dark. Her art was about death and despair. Piles of clothes all around the room. Dirty bed and music blaring. I think it was Nirvana. I envied my sister
She went through life not caring. She didn’t think of the future probably because she didn’t think she would be around in the future or what. “Out of my way squirt.” She said shoving me aside sailing me into the floor as she walked into her room and closed the door. I got up and brushed myself off thinking it wasn’t always like this. I remember when I was 5 and she was 7 we use to be inseparable. She was really an awesome sister
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
But we grew up she started to hang out with a different crowd and I was lucky if I made one friend. I lost my sister and gained an enemy at home. I walked back into my room grabbing my watch looking at myself in the mirror one more time. Brown shaved hair and brown eyes. For 16 I wasn’t built
I was skinny but I could always get by on that if need be. My sister however was way different than I was. I don’t think she owned an article of clothing that wasn’t black. She always wore short Black skirts or Tripp Pants and either a black top or a black tank top with a fishnet top over it. Her hair was a mixture of Black and red and she wore green contacts all the time. If there wasn’t baby pictures of her around the house than I wouldn’t even remember her natural eye color


I checked the clock. 8 a.m. School started in 30 minutes. I went downstairs into the kitchen where mom and dad where eating breakfast. “Morning sport.” My dad said patting me on the back and drinking coffee


“How’d you sleep?” My mom asked. “Ok I guess.” I said grabbing an apple from the fridge and taking a bite into it. “Morning.” My sister Liz said as she walked into the kitchen. “Morning.” My dad grumbled as he stuck his head into the newspaper. “What is that on your lip?” My mom asked. “Snake bites, Cool huh?” Liz said smiling
Jesus I think that makes her thousandth piercing. She had two on each eye brow. A hope in her left nostril. A piercing in the middle of her lip and now snake bites. Plus her ears pierced. Two industrial piercings and her belly button. I think those are all her piercings. I dunno if she got any more
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
“No, you’re wrecking your body.” Mom protested. “Well if I take em out now my lip will get infected than it will cost money for the hospital and everything else. Might as well let me keep em.” Liz said with a smile as if she won. “So what are you doing today sport?” My dad asked. “School and maybe hanging with Maria after school.” I said smiling. “The Golden child does that every day.” Liz said with a snarl. I hated being called the poster child. “Leave your brother alone.” Dad snapped
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“At least he has a plan in life.” Dad defended me. “I have a plan in life.” Liz snapped back. “Im going to be a tattoo and piercing artist.” “Ugh you and your dreams.” Mom said getting up to clear the table. My family wasn’t the richest but we weren’t poor. Dad was a business manager and mom was a high school teacher who teaches a town over. “Want a ride to school guys?” Dad offered
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Sure.” I said not caring. “I’ll get a ride from Taylor.” Liz said grabbing her keys and walking out of the door. She was wearing Black Tripp pants some Black boots that made her taller and a Columbine like trench coat with a black shirt. She was Goth all the way. I sorta wanted to dress like that but why fuck up this world although painful it works for me
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Come on.” Dad said grabbing the keys. We walked outside to see a black car pull out of our drive way blaring some metal music. Yup it was Taylor’s car. Dad drove me to school and I got into my home room in seconds flat. Im a junior and my sister is a senior but because she failed Bio we have the same science class. First period rang and I was on my way walking to my class when a felt a tap on my shoulder. “Hey babe.” I heard someone say. Turning around I say Maria. My amazing girlfriend of a year
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
She was the definition of Amazing. She was a little short 5’3. Freckles and red hair but red short hair. She was always smiling and we loved each other so much. “Hey babe.” I said smiling and kissing her on the lips quickly
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“I missed you yesterday.” She said in a fake pout. “I know im sorry but dad needed my help.” I said but was cut off to finish. “You so nice. Sometimes too nice.” Maria said in a serious tone. “Well it’s better than nothing.” I said with a laugh as she playfully pushed me into the wall and got up on her tip toes pressing her lips against mine. Kissing her always gave me a light warm feeling
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“So are we on for today?” I asked. “Oh babe I have to tutor Zack in Bio.” She said looking afraid that I might get mad. I was mad but I wasn’t going to show it. Instead I just laughed. “Man Zack really sucks in Bio.” We laughed and went our separate ways. School was boring. Just more hazing from the jocks more gawking from the preps and Populars and getting rejected…from the Rejects. The fucks up with that? The Goths, Emo’s, Punks, Outcasts, And Rejects rejected me
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
I was the only kid in school who wasn’t welcomed at all. Shit even the racist in our school had their own little clique. Anyway lunch ended and it was time for the final period of the day Bio. I entered class 10 medium sized table that fit 2 to a table. We were all assigned seats
CLUBTUG.COM
My best friend Zack and Maria sat behind me. So it made Bio kinda fun. But Liz sat next to me which sucked. The Ying to my Yang. Whatever. Zack noticed me when I walked in and smiled at me
“What’s up man?” He asked. “Nothing just going through this day on auto pilot.” I said laughing. “Hey sorry about today. I didn’t know you had plans with Maria, but I need to pass Bio bad or else I repeat the 11th grade. I’ll make it quick so you two can hang out.” He said smiling at me
I appreciated that. I took off my hoodie and sat down in front of him as class started. Liz came in late…again. She sat next to me as Mr. Roberts passed out our pop quiz. I was done in 5 minutes. I think I was the second one to finish
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Liz was having trouble so I tried to help out. “Number 9 is C.” I whispered. “Fuck you I can do this.” She hissed at me. My sister was a bitch. I just sat there day dreaming of whatever came into my head. I kinda wanted Leatherface to come in and just mutilate my science teacher. The bell rang as everyone was packing their stuff. “Ok Everyone Homework is pages 159 and 160 in the text book do questions 1-6. Zack Collins and Maria Buckley you two are staying here for tutoring.” Mr
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Roberts said looking down reading the paper in front of him. “I have a meeting to go to. Have Zack do his homework and when it’s done leave it on my desk and you two can leave.” They both nodded. I walked out of the class and into the hall. “I hope I passed.” I said to myself
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Of course you do. God why does it matter? I bet you get a hard on every time you get an A don’t you?” I heard Liz behind me comment before she shoulder bumped past me. Just more shit I had to deal with. I didn’t even care if I passed or not. I didn’t care at all. All part of this half assed act I was forced to play to please everyone. I walked out of the school watching all the kids gather in groups talking to their friends making plans and waiting to get picked up from school
The day was nice so I decided to walk home. But a breeze reminded me that I left my hoodie upstairs in Science. I walked back into the building and walked up to the third floor. I walked down the hall to the science lab and crept in to grab my hoodie but something was weird. Maria wasn’t there. Zack was there with his head back breathing heavy. I figured he was hyperventilating or something so I was going to grab my hoodie and leave until I heard a gagging noise


It peaked my interest. I walked silently forward behind Zack and peered over to see Maria…My Maria with Zack's dick in her mouth. She was bobbing her head up and down like she loved it. What the hell?” I said out loud making Zack snap his eyes open and jump up zippering up his pants. “Mark!” He said in surprise. “What the Hell?” I repeated. “It’s not what it looks like.” Zack said panicking. “I can explain.” Maria said wiping her mouth knowing she was caught. The room got quiet and if you listened closely…very very closely you could hear something inside of me


I don’t know what it was…But it snapped. Something inside of me snapped. I looked at them both. I turned around, grabbed my tits group teens hoodie and walked home. I was quiet the whole way there. I didn’t say a word. I just walked quietly hearing the leafs crunch under my shoes and letting the hatred and everything else bottled up rush into my body and fill me to the brink
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I walked into the house to find Liz in the living room watching TV. “Note for you in the Kitchen Retard.” She said not turning around. I walked into the kitchen and red the note. Holding it in my trembling hands. “Hey Sport, I had to go away for an emergency business meeting. I’ll be gone for a little over a week and remember your mom is doing that Natures retreat with her class and will be gone for around 3 to 5 days
You’re the man of the house until I get back.” I crumbled the note and left it on the kitchen table. I walked upstairs while my sister was on the phone talking about some guy she would “Totally Fuck” I walked in my room and sat on the bed. I sat there for a little over an hour just taking everything in. My girlfriend of over a year cheated on me with my best friend. My sister treats me like shit. And I hate…HATE my fucking life. I got off of my bed and walked up to my full mirror


I stared at myself for a little. I was disgusted with the image of myself. I cocked my head back and slammed it full force into the mirror as shards of glass flew everywhere and fell on the floor. I checked my head for blood and there wasn’t any. I threw my computer against the wall and started to punch and kick and throw my desk until was all over my room
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
I picked up my mattress and grabbed Liz’s pocket knife and started to stab and shred apart my mattress wishing it was Zack or Maria or one of those jocks that fucked with me or one of those girls who mocked me when I did nothing wrong. After I had shredded up my mattress I lied down on the floor catching my breath. I heard the door knob turn but I was too lazy and tried to turn my head to look. “Whoa what happened here?” I heard Liz ask with a laugh. I didn’t say anything. “Little shit what happened…I better not get blamed for this. If I do I’ll fucking slaughter you.” She said as she slammed the door. That right there fueled my fire
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
I got up off the floor and walked out of my room. I cocked my foot back and slammed it right into Liz’s door causing it open and smash against the wall. “What are you doing!?” She screamed. “FUCK YOU!” I yelled getting in her face. “Excuse me?” She said on her bed acting as if she didn’t hear me. “YOU HEARD ME YOU BITCH I SAID FUCK YOU!!! WANNA HEAR IT AGAIN? FUCK YOU FUCK YOU FUCKING FUCK YOU!!!” I don’t know how long it took for her to process what I said but when it did her face grew red


“Listen you” She started but I cut in “NO YOU LISTEN YOU WANNA TREAT ME LIKE SHIT? YOU BETTER HAVE A GOOD FUCKING REASON!!! YOU TREAT ME LIKE SHIT YOU STEP ON ME AND INSULT ME USING ME AS A LITTLE JOKE FOR YOUR FRIENDS WELL FUCK YOU!!! YOUR NOT EVEN MY SISTER TO ME YOUR JUST SOME CUNT WHO LIVES NEXT DOOR FROM ME!!! YOU’RE NOT MY SISTER!!!” I screamed at the top of my lungs. I quieted down and looked at her. She was silent and listened. “When the last time you I talked without fighting? Or hung out? Oh here’s a good one whens the last time we even said I love you?” I asked. Dumb question I know. “You don’t remember do you?” I asked
“Neither do I. Fuck you Elizabeth.” I said as I walked out the door and back into my room. I shut the door and lied down on the ground grabbing my pillow and blanket and sleeping on the floor. *BEEP BEEP BEEP* my alarm clock buzzed. I got up off the floor unplugged my alarm clock and threw it against the wall. I walked to my curtains and drew them so no sun could shine in
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
I walked back to my blanket and crawled back in it trying to go back to sleep. About 30 minutes into my sleep the door creaked open and I heard a quiet voice “School.” I heard Liz say. “I’ll go whenever.” I said drifting back to sleep as the door closed. I woke up feeling refreshed as I checked my cell phone. 2:00 P.M I decided it was time to go to school. I picked up a big shard of glass and looked at myself
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Dirty hair and dirty clothes I wore yesterday. Eh good enough. I walked to school feeling like I was on auto pilot. I walked into the building ignoring the security guards request that I go to the dean’s office. I walked up to Bio class and opened the door. The students looked back at me giving me the weird look like “what the fuck happened to him?” Liz looked at me worried and so didn’t Maria and Zack
I walked to my seat. “You’re late.” Mr. Roberts said. “So What? At least I showed up.” I said putting my head down. Mr
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Roberts decided to continue his lesson instead of dealing with me. “Hey…Mark.” I heard Zack say. I turned around to face him. “Shut…The…Fuck…Up.” I said looking forward. Liz looked at me with a worried look on her face. She put her hand on my shoulder


“Mark.” She started as I shook her hand off of me. “Don’t touch me.” I said looking forward. “Mark Please.” Maria said. I turned around. “Next time one of you says something to me Im going to kill Zack.” I said looking forward. My blood was boiling in my veins and my fist tightened
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
The veins in my neck stood out and all I could see was red. “What happened?” I heard Liz ask. “Close Enough.” I decided out loud. As I stood up and turned around throwing my fist hitting Zack in the mouth knocking him to the floor. I got on top of him as all the kids in the class formed a circle to see what was happening. “FUCK YOU ZACK!!! IS THIS HOW YOU TREAT A FRIEND!!!” I yelled grabbing by his shirt and furiously throwing right hooks into his mouth and face
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
He kept trying to squirm free but that only got me angrier. “YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD FUCK ME OVER LIKE THAT NOT ON YOUR FUCKING LIFE!!!” I yelled. Mr. Roberts finally broke through the crowd and got me in a choke hold and dragged me away as I was yelling at Maria. “THERES THE GUY YOU CHEATED ON ME WITH!!! LOOK AT HIM NOW!!! DOES HE LOOK ATTRACTIVE WITH BLOOD POURING OUT OF HIM!!!?” I yelled. Mr
Roberts dragged me into the hallway. I broke free and walked out of school. I walked home with blood drying on my fist and a smile on my face. I got home and dragged my mattress and flipped it upside down. I fell on it and closed my eyes. Wake Up.” I heard Liz say as I opened my eyes
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Catch.” She said tossing a video camera at me. “What’s this?” I asked. “Just press play.” She instructed. I pressed play and nothing came on at first. But after a few seconds I saw a girl get thrown into the frame and my sister running kicking the girl in the stomach. “THAT’S MY BROTHER!!! YOU DON’T EVER FUCK OVER MY BROTHER YOU LITTLE CUNT!” I looked up from the camera. “You fucked up Maria?” I asked in disbelief


“Just a little piece offering.” She said with a smile. She sat down next to me and decided to just talk. “Listen I know I haven’t been the best sister in the world…and Im sorry about that.” She said looking at me with a weak smile. “Ya why is that?” I asked. “Truth?” “Truth?” I replied. “Ive been jealous. You’re the poster child. I mean you get good grades your mom and dad’s favorite


You get to use the car you get the best shit. It sucks because you’re always in the light. Im 18 and the only time I get attention is when mom or dad needs to bail me out of jail.” She said with a chuckle. “I hope you know it sucks. I mean I don’t enjoy this


I hate this…I hate everything about this. Im jealous of you, I mean you act like you don’t give a shit. You do what you want dress how you want and act how you want. I wanna do that.” I said laughing. Liz chuckled and looked at me. “Ahhh you know I love you little brother.” She said smiling and hugging me. I hugged her back. So what did you see in her?” Liz asked. “See in who?” I asked
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Maria.” Liz replied. “She was cool and she had big tits.” I said with a chuckle. I looked at Liz and noticed her. Dark green eye shadow dark green lipstick liquid paper white skin blue and black hair. Black and blue Tripp pants and a small black shirt that stretched over her boobs. They were real big. Maybe DD’s or D’s….Wait….this is my sister what am I saying


“So Big boobs are enough to turn you on?” She asked with a laugh. “Im a guy what can I say.” I said laughing. “I mean was she really your type?” Liz asked. “I guess. I mean she wasn’t a prep.” I said chuckling
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“You guess? Ok so if she wasn’t really your type and preps aren’t than what is?” Liz asked. “Well I like Goths and emo’s.” I said truthfully. “Ahhh Little brother has a dark side.” My sister said laughing. She got up and was walking out the door when she looked back. “Wanna beer?” She asked


“Sure.” I answered. She came back a few minutes later with a 18 pack of Budweiser and set it down cracking a beer for me and her. We sat drank and talked for a while it was honestly nice to catch up with my sister. After about 6 beers for me (im a light weight.) And after 9 beers for her I started feeling a little drunk. We started to laugh a lot and things got real funny. I don’t know how late it was but it was pitch black but the light was on in my room and music was playing. I kept staring at my sister as she talked. She was actually really beautiful. Pale with green eye liner and lip stick
Her nice tits where about a foot away from my face. “Uhh My eyes are up here.” Liz said taking chugging her beer. “Oh..I-Im sorry.” I said apologetically. “Little bro why where you staring at my tits?” Liz asked looking serious. Her words didn’t sound lightly slurred anymore. They sounded on key. “What?” I asked. “Why where you staring at my tits.” She asked almost demanded
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
“I dunno.” I said drunkenly putting my head down like a little 3 year old that just got yelled at. “Mark do you like your sister?” She asked giggling a little finishing her beer and getting close to me. “I-I guess sorry.” I said “Why are you sorry?” She asked putting her arm around me. “Your my sister I guess that’s a big deal.” I said hiccupping. “Ah little bro little bro little BRO!” She said tightening her arm around me. “Didn’t you say that you wanted to be more like me?” She asked
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Ya.” I replied. “Then the first thing you need to think is…Fuck everything. Make your own rules. You decide what’s right and what’s wrong. For example. I pretended to be drunk to get to relate to you a little more.” She said grinning
“Y-you where pretending?” I asked. “Please it takes more than 9 beers to get me drunk. And another thing.” She said getting real close to my face. “You need to just take what you want.” She said with a certain look in her eyes. I don’t know if it was because I was drunk or because she was close to my face but I grabbed the back of her head and pressed my lips to hers. She took my hand off her head tits group teens and broke the kiss looking at me. I panicked. “Im sorry I did-“ She shushed me and looked at me
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Im older…I take control.” She said before grabbing the back of my head and pressing her lips to mine kissing me deeply. I didn’t get that warm feeling that I did kissing Maria…I got this cold feeling sort of dark. I put my hand on her cheek and slid my tongue in her mouth. Our tongues danced and she lightly pushed me on the bed getting on top of me. I grabbed her by her waist pulling her into me. She broke the kiss biting my lip lightly and smiling
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Im going to show you the love only a sister like me can give you.” She said kissing me again on the lips and sitting up still pinning me on my ripped up mattress. She took off her black shirt and tosses it across the room. I stared up at her in a black studded bra as her short black and red hair got in her eyes. “You like em?” She asked grabbing her boobs through her bra. “Ya I d-do.” I said smiling she unhooked her bra and shook it off showing me how big natural tits


She grabbed them squeezing them in her hands. Staring at my sisters boobs got me hard and she felt it. “Ohhh a little stiff now are we?” She asked smiling. “Can you blame me?” I responded. Grabbing her ass through her Tripp pants


She bent forward bringing her tits to my mouth. I notices little spikes going through them and it only got me harder as I took one of her nipples in my mouth and grabbed the other one with my hand. Her tits where soft, squishy but they didn’t sag they stood up. I bit her nipple lightly making her close her eyes and coo in pleasure. She got up lightly and unzipped her Tripp pants pulling them down and kicking them off. She stood in front of me with black panties on and her Goth boots. The tent in my pants was obviously noticeable. You got to see me now let me see you.” She said reaching forward and grabbing the head of my dick in my pants making me moan loudly


She unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down and took off my boxers and out stood my 7 inch erection. “Ohhh Little Bro isn’t so little now is he?” She asked stroking my dick. Her soft hand and black nails where so amazing on my dick. “Are you a virgin?” She asked. “….” I didn’t respond. “It’s ok to tell me.” She said bending down and kissing the head of my dick lightly
“Y-Ya Im a virgin.” I said embarrassed. “Well I’d be glad to be the first girl you fuck. Keeping it in the family is always a good thing.” She said as she got on her knees between my legs brushing my dick with her tits which just added more pleasure to the evening. She stroked my dick with one hand while the other hand was busy. I didn’t see what she was doing then she threw her panties at me. “Smell these.” They will make this so much better.” She said as she bent her head down and lightly traced her tongue around my balls and up my shaft circling her tongue around my head
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Ahhh” I moaned and slowly pressed her panties to my nose and took a breath in. Her pussy smelled pretty good. And she was right it got my dick harder and harder. “Look at me little bro.” She said as I focused my eyes on her. Her mouth was hovering over my cock her hot breath breathing on my head
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She locked her eyes with mine and slowly sank her mouth on the head of my cock. Her tongue circled around the head as she took inch after inch into her mouth until her nose met my pubic bone. Her tongue licked the underside of my dick and started to tighten her lips around my dick. As she started to bob her head up and down my dick. I put my hand on the back of her head making her go a little faster. I pushed her head all the way down and humped my dick up into her throat making her gag until she shot her head up for some air
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Little strings of saliva where connected between my dick and her mouth she stroked my dick with one hand and tweaked her nipple tits group teens with the other hand catching her breath and laughing. “A little anxious are we little brother.” She said smiling. She stood up showing me her shaven pussy with a ring through the clit. I wanted Liz and I wanted her bad. She got up and crawled on the mattress crawling to me and kissing me on the lips snaking her tongue into my mouth. Her boobs where resting on the top of my head and she broke the kiss. She leaned forward and kissed my chin than my neck. She crawled on top of me kissing all the way back to my dick and her pussy was in my face
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Eat me little brother.” She said as she put her mouth back on my cock. I stuck my tongue out unsure of what to do. I gave a tentative lick up and down the slit making my sister moan which sent vibrations up my cock into my spine. She tasted good. I gave another lick and another. She tasted good


I licked her clit which got a big moan out of her. I sucked her clit into my mouth and started to lick an sick it “Ugh More.” She moaned as my dick popped outta her mouth. I sucked my index finger and middle finger into my mouth getting them coated in saliva and inserted them into her pussy as I went back to licking her clit. “Ugh Ya Lil bro.” She moaned. She rose up and started to ride my face grinding her pussy into my mouth
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
I stuck my tongue into her pussy and tongue fucked her. “Ugh fucked this. Stick your dick in me little bro.” She said getting up and turning around positioning her pussy at the head of my cock. “Your gunna LOVE this.” She said before leaning down and kissing me shoving her tongue back into my mouth as she lowered herself onto my dick shoving all my cock into her tight twat. Her hot wet tight cunt was so amazing. AAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!” I broke the kiss and moaned out loud
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She started to ride me. Rise up and down on my dick occasionally rocking herself back and forth on my dick. I grabbed her hips and started to thrust in her. It seemed the deeper I went into her the tighter and hotter she became. I wanted to go all into her. “FUCK ME LITTLE BRO!!!” She screamed as I kept thrusting Even thought she was the same height as me I had like twenty pounds over her. I picked her up and threw her on the bed


I got between her legs. Liz grabbed my dick and guided it into her sopping wet hole. I thrusted back into her rising her ass up just a little higher to get more of my cock into her. “God it’s so tight!” I said in between breaths. “Y-You wanna feel tight?” she asked. “He-Hell Ya.” I said
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
She cocked her left leg back and drove her boot into my chest knocking me to the floor and knocking the wind out of me. “I’ll be right back.” She said smiling jumping up and down a little causing her big boobs to bounce. As she was walking away I noticed her pussy juice dripping down her leg. Liz came back into the room a few minutes later with a bottle in her hand. She squirted some clear gel into her hand and rubbed my cock up and down


It started to warm a little. “Now don’t get freaked out.” She said with a smile. “It will feel amazing trust me.” She said before hovering over me and squatting down. At first I thought she was going to let me back into her pussy but she shifted her position and I felt the head of my dick at the entrance of her ass. “Are you sure about this?” I asked. “Relax


Trust big sis.” She started. “One…two…three.” Was the last thing she said before sinking down and shoving my hard cock into her tight asshole. It was by far the best feeling in the world. After a few seconds Liz’s ass connected with my pelvis. We sat there for a few seconds. I felt her ass mold onto my dick
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“Ready?” She asked. “Ready.” I said. She started to rise up and down as my slick greasy dick slid in and out of her. Liz started to shake her ass up and down my dick. It felt amazing. Liz kept moaning and groaning her hands where pinching and pulling her nipples. I grabbed her hips and started to thrust up into her tight asshole


One hand grabbed onto her hip and I shoved three fingers into her tight pussy pumping in and out of her making her moan louder and louder. Mar-Mark I-Im Gunna C-C-CUUUUUUMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Liz yelled as she slammed down. I took my fingers out of her as she started to rub her clit and squirted on my chest. Her screaming shaking orgasm clenched her ass on my dick I started to hump faster and faster as my balls started to tighten. I fucked faster and faster and I couldn’t take it anymore. “UUUUUGGGGGGHHHHH FUCK!!!” I yelled as Wave after wave of cum flew from my dick and into her tight ass. I thought I was never gunna stop


But it did. She bent forward and sucked up the liquid she squirted on my chest and went to my face kissing me and shoving her tongue in my mouth and we kissed as the liquid in her mouth went in mine. She broke the kiss and I swallowed it. “Taste good?” She asked. “Ya…It actually does.” I said smiling. “It’s my cum. I wonder how your cum tastes.” She said as she got up and got between my knees taking my deflating cock in her mouth and cleaned off my dick
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
Every time her tongue swirled around my tender dick it sent a shock up to me. She let my cock fly out of her mouth with a pop. “Mmmmmmm tastes good.” She said smiling. I was tired and out of breath and Im sure she was ready to pass out too. She walked up and kicked her shoes off as she turned off the light and grabbed the blanket throwing it on us. She snuggled up to me and held me putting her head on my chest
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS
“I love you big sis.” I said smiling. “Love you too lil bro.” And we passed out.
TITS GROUP TEENS

tits group teens

ENTER TO TITS GROUP TEENS

TITS GROUP TEENS tits group teens

tits group teens, bobbi starr loves gagging blowjob, sex before get cloths off, mika tan anal, blonde anal piercing, solo dildo toys, young gets a, brazilian oral, black hair girl cock, very horny brunette, caucasian heels, eat ebonys ass,
Related posts: mature trannys
2011-Dec-14 21:48 - GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
Gangbang swallow deepthroat. Perfume Resurrection 1 - The family survives After the miraculous survival of the family, they find out the real purpose of the perfume. Lucy decides to take control of Richard's hidden stash of perfume and antidote. As if coming out of a deep sleep I opened my eyes and wondered where I was. I was in a bed, like a hospital bed. There were electronic devices near my head and everything looked white. Voices could be heard through the open door, from a hallway beyond


A woman in a white gown came in holding a tablet of some sort. She raised her head and looked at me, saw me looking back and immediately called out. "Dr. Benson, come here quickly," she cried. "Lucy is awake." An older gentleman came rushing into the room, obviously Dr. Benson, and started fussing over me, checking my eyes, my heart, my pulse. "Lucy, do you know where you are?" he asked. "Duh, a hospital?" I replied. "Why am I here..." I started to ask and then suddenly it all came rushing back, all the memories of who I was and what had happened to me over the last few months
What was most vivid was that day at the lab, the last memories I had. I had been tied up and raped repeatedly. I remember calling out to my brother for help but he didn't come. Then there was the glimpse of him in the same situation as me, unable to help. The fire, yes, there was the fire. I remember hearing an alarm and sirens. I must have passed out from the smoke
"...never mind," I said. "I remember. I remember it all." My name is Lucy. I have had quite an adventure over the past six months, with my family and friends, and of course the perfume. The perfume took over our lives, made us do things with each other, sexual things, that we would never have done otherwise. Though most of it was wonderful, sometimes they were hurtful things. That's what got us into trouble at the lab. When I get home I am going to kick my brother's butt and then I'm going to take all his perfume (and antidote of course) and I'm going to...going to...heck I think I'll just take it
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
I'll use it any way I want but Richard is never going to see it again, unless I decide to use it on him. But he will never control it again. I'm going to be the one in control from now on. "Doctor, her brother just woke up," came a voice. I didn't realize my brother was here in the hospital, let alone in the room with me. "You rest a minute while I look in on your brother," the doctor told me as he stepped over to the other bed in the room. I turned and saw Richard with his eyes open. He turned and looked at me and smiled. My first thought was thank God he was alive
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
My second was that I was still going to kick his butt, and take over the perfume. I couldn't do much worse than what anyone else had done so far. I didn't plan on asking either. I would just take it, hide it, and use it as I saw fit, no longer at the mercy of anyone else. "Dr. Benson," a nurse called out. "Not now, I'm with a patient," he replied. "His mother and sister just woke up," she told him anyway. Mom and Maryanne were here too? What happened to us all? Over the course of the next gangbang swallow deepthroat week we all got progressively stronger until we were ready for discharge. I found myself with my Mom, Maryanne, and Richard, in a room with a psychologist and some government official. The psychologist was an older woman, short gray hair and glasses. Sort of attractive actually
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
What I found most interesting was that I even noticed something like that. It was as if I could discern beauty better now than ever before. "You are here as part of an exit meeting to let you know that you will have free counseling services should you need them," the Dr. said. "Why would we need counseling?" my mom asked. The Dr. continued, "I have been authorized to provide you with information specific to your case
CLUBTUG.COM
The drug found in your system, in all of you, was part of a government experiment. It was not intended for your consumption, or rather absorption as the case may be. You all had so much of it in your bodies that it somehow altered your respiratory system enough that you were able to survive the heavy smoke inhalation that killed the others in the lab fire." "The others are dead? All of them?" My mom started to cry. "Unfortunately yes," the Dr. continued, a dry tone to her voice. "You all have been in a coma for the past three months. Richard, who seems to have a bit more of the drug in his system, actually stayed awake for a short while before going into his coma. For the amount of smoke you should all have been dead twice over. But you survived
Because of the secrecy of the research the government decided to inform your husband that you all died and forced a closed casket funeral for you all." "We're dead?" I asked. "I mean all our friends think we're dead? How cool is that? I wonder who came to my funeral?" "What about my husband?" mom asked, ignoring me. "He took it hard," the Dr. said. "Unfortunately he had a breakdown. He created in his mind an alternate world where this world was simply a story in his mind and his alternate world was his reality. It contained all of you, safe and sound. It was quite an elaborate fabrication, explaining all that had happened, even twists on all of your names


You Lucy, he called Lacy. I treated your father and was the one that finally had him committed when he became violent. So you won't find him home. He was admitted to Belleview State Mental Hospital six weeks ago and as it looks now he probably won't ever be released. So that brings us back to counseling should you need it. As to the lab, it has been closed


You will need to relax, recover, and obviously find new employment. The government has stepped in and wiped out all of your bills, your house is yours, your car is paid off, and you have $250,000 in the bank. All you need to do is sign this release form specifying that you will not discuss the lab or anything about the drug, ever, and you can leave." "And what do we tell our friends about our miraculous recovery?" my mom asked. "You tell them that you were involved in a top secret government project of national security that required that you appear dead for awhile. You can tell them that you are no longer involved with that agency and never will be again. Tell them that you are sorry but there was no other choice and that you can't tell them anything else for national security reasons. That's it." My mom didn't hesitate at all. She signed the form and we were ushered out. Our car was waiting for us out front and loading up we were heading home for the first time in three months. "I'm sorry about your father," my mom cried, "sorry about everything." I was too, some anyway
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
But I wasn't going to let it deter what I had decided to do with the perfume. I had to get a hold of it before Richard did something stupid like throw it away. I knew the several places that Richard had hidden it in the past and would look there first before tearing apart his room. When we got home everyone headed for their own room. As they were getting settle back in, I headed to the garage. Sure enough, back in one of Richard's hiding places I found the box with the perfume and antidote


I was so glad my mom had brought home a large container of each that first time that Richard stole it. I had plenty here, now that I knew how little it takes. I could make it last a long time. I took the box to my room and hid it. When I had some time alone I would break it down into small containers and hide them in multiple locations in case a hiding place is found. Now it was time to plan. Three months in a coma. I slept through my birthday. I'm 11 now, and I'm growing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I know it has been three months since I looked at myself but it sure looks more like a year. My breasts are noticeably larger. There is clearly a circle now on my breast surrounding a small nipple that looks like it could stick out if I got aroused, which I plan on doing. I'm just not sure with whom yet. I really don't want to use it on my family, not yet anyway. I heard a door slam and looked out my window. Maryanne was getting into a car with one of her friends and driving off. Another door just shut in the hallway


I took a look and Richard wasn't in his room. Then I heard his voice, in mom's room. I listened at the door. "...just left with one of her girlfriends. Lucy is in her room with the door closed. It's quiet so she is probably sleeping


Anyway I've locked your door here." That was my brother. My mom said, "Oh Richard, I thank God you are safe." Then there was this noise. What? They're kissing. My mom and Richard are kissing. They don't even have the perfume. They are doing it on their own. Maybe with my dad out of the picture my mom feels more free
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
Of course it was Richard that went to her room, not the other way around. "Oh Mom, I love you so much," Richard said. "Get those clothes off," my mom said. "I want you, I need you now Richard." They're going to have sex. My mother and brother are going to have sex, without the use of the perfume. I heard the bed creak. "Oh yes, Richard, it's been so long," my mother said. "I've wanted you, needed you for so very long. Ugh, oh yes Richard, yes, oh you're so big. You fill me up so much, yes, hard, fuck me hard Richard, fuck me hard." "Oh mom, you feel so good, I haven't cum in so long. I'm going to cum quick and I won't be able to hold it very long." "Cum in me baby," my mom said
"Fill me up with all that cum you have been saving for me all this time. Oh Richard, I'm cumming too, I'm cumming for you baby. Oh God it's so good." "Oh God Mom, yes, oh yes." Then there was only heavy breathing. I went back to my room. It looks like Richard is off the table for me. I really don't want to mess up anything he has going with Mom at this point. Dad of course is a total loss. I'll never be with him again
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
After listening to Mom and Richard I'm horny as hell, I mean heck. I should try to watch my language, at least some of the time. I just relaxed on my bed, thinking. An hour later gangbang swallow deepthroat Richard knocked on my door, wanting to know if I wanted to go with him and Mom to the show. After thinking about it a minute I said no, for them to go ahead. I would be fine here alone. I was 11 now, like that meant I was old enough to take care of myself. But a plan had formed and I probably only had a couple of hours to pull it off before they would be returning. They left and I was now alone. I wondered if the preacher ever found out my brother fucked his wife
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
I think I'll make a call. "Hello, pastor Ryan?" I said as I heard his voice on the other end. There was silence for a long moment and then the pastor said, "Lucy? Is that you?" "Yes pastor Ryan, it's a long story and my Mom was hoping that you could come over so she could tell it." "Of course, right away," he said. "You better come alone though," I warned him. "Some of the information is very private. Don't tell anyone where you are going. Just come over to our house. You know where it's at." "I'll be right there," he said and hung up. I knew it would take him about 15 minutes to get here and I prepared by getting a bit of antidote and perfume ready for his arrival. When he knocked on the door I put on the antidote
Then I put a dot of perfume on my finger and answered the door. Pastor Ryan walked in and hugged me. "Oh Lucy it is so good to see you. I thought you were dead. Are you all OK? Where's your mother?" "She had an emergency and wanted me to apologize to you, that she will have to get with you soon, just not now. She said that I was to make you feel completely at home and answer any of your questions. So if you want to feel completely at home you can come be with me in my bedroom." I took his hand with the one I had the perfume on, making sure I smeared it in well, as I led him to my room. "I'm going to take your coat off," I told him as I removed his coat. He already looked a little dazed. I knew the perfume was working
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Normally my mom would never leave me here alone with a man but she said that you were totally trustworthy and that I would be completely safe with you. She said that you would never hurt me. So sit here on my bed and ask me anything you want." He sat down next to me and put his hand on my leg, squeezing it a little. "I just can't believe you are safe and alive. I officiated at your funeral." He hugged me, and kissed me on top of the head, not letting go of the hug


I looked up and he kissed me on the forehead. "I'm just so glad to see you." He kissed my nose. "I missed you so much." He gave me a quick peck on the lips. "I just..." He kissed me again on the lips, this time more firmly as he relaxed his hug on me. I kissed him back, strong and lingerie happy firm, opening my mouth to him. We sucked each other's breath away when he pushed me back onto the bed and laid across me. We were now in a total make out session. His fingers found my small breasts and were massaging them. I broke the kiss


"What are you doing?" I asked, trying to sound outraged. "I...uh...I want you Lucy...take off your clothes, now," he ordered as he stood up and started removing his own. "But Pastor Ryan, you shouldn't, please don't," I feigned resistance. "You little tart. You want this and you know it," he said. A minute later he was nude and he ripped off my clothes. Throwing me lengthwise on my bed he spread my legs apart and knelt between them. His erection was probably around 6 to 7 inches in length and throbbing for attention. "Pastor Ryan, stop," I pleaded
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
"No, don't do this. I will go to hell if you do this." He didn't hesitate at all. He guided the head of his shaft into my pussy hole and thrust forward. "Oh Pastor Ryan," I cried out. "I'm a virgin." "Sorry Lucy, not any more." I pretended to cry as he rammed his cock up my waiting cunt. It felt so good. It had been so long since someone fucked me. And to think my first fuck after getting home was the pastor of our church
What a nice welcome home, so thoughtful of Pastor Ryan. "Oh Lucy, you are so tight, so wonderful," he said as he kept ramming me. "Please Pastor Ryan, it's starting to feel...oh Pastor Ryan. I'm a sinner," I declared. "It's starting to feel good. Please forgive me." "I knew you were a little cunt tease, Lucy," he said. "You've wanted this for a long time and now you're getting it you little fucking bitch." "Pastor Ryan, I'm going to cum," I told him and I really was too
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
He was no slouch in the fucking business. "Is it a sin if I cum? Does it mean I enjoyed it? Does it mean I wanted it?" "You wanted it as much as I did Lucy," he said as he thrust one last time and climaxed. The feeling of his cum shooting into me set off my orgasm. My body exploded as heat and electricity shot out my limbs and my body went rigid. Even in my climax I was in control. I reached down and got the dab of antidote onto my finger that I had planted on the bedpost


I wiped it onto Pastor Ryan even as he was finishing up giving me the last of his cum. He then collapsed on top of me, his dick still firm inside me but shrinking fast. A minute later I heard his voice. "Oh God what have I done? Oh Lucy, I am so sorry." He pulled out of me and grabbed his clothes, putting them on while I just laid there on the bed. "Please forgive me." I looked down and saw his cum dripping gangbang swallow deepthroat out of my pussy. "But Pastor Ryan, you made me cum," I told him. "That means it was OK, that I wanted it to happen, that I liked it
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
Pastor Ryan, didn't you like it?" "Yes, no, no, I mean yes but I can't like it." He was fumbling all over the place. "I sinned before God, Lucy. I should never have done this. I don't know what came over me. Can you ever forgive me?" "What I can't forgive is your rejection," I cried. "It was beautiful, wonderful
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
You were my first and will be my last. I love you Pastor Ryan. I want us to do this again." "No, we can never do this again," he warned. "Never, ever. No one can ever know that we did this Lucy. Please promise me that you won't tell anyone, please." He was begging me. I could do anything with him now
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
He was mine. "Pastor Ryan, I won't tell anyone but you need to promise me something too," I told him. "Anything Lucy, anything." "My mom is going to want some counseling for us all. She is going to want church counseling instead of from that, well from non-church sources. I want you to promise that you will tell her that I need extra special counseling on my own with you. I want you to promise that you will see me alone for one hour every week until I tell you I am cured. I have lots of issues and we need to deal with them. I need you to help me deal with them." "Agreed," he said, wanting to get out of here. "Then I promise to not tell anyone about this, not even your wife," I said, watching him gasp as I said the last part. He was soon out of there and I got cleaned up. Well it looks like I have myself a good start, I thought to myself
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT
I have been home, not even a day and I have already fucked our local pastor. What's more, I have a standing weekly session with him, a weekly fucking session though he doesn't know it yet. I'll let him deal with his own demons while I plan my next conquest. Yes! Look out world. The perfume is back and so am I. The End (or just another beginning)
GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

gangbang swallow deepthroat

ENTER TO GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT

GANGBANG SWALLOW DEEPTHROAT gangbang swallow deepthroat

gangbang swallow deepthroat, vaginal masturbation teen lesbian, glamour stars, eve masturbation, blond girl piano, black gangbang orgasm, she works for job, blowjob ass lick, fuck in bathroom, job masturbates, throat fucked cum, girls big asses,
Related posts: milf mom
2011-Dec-14 14:20 - CHICK LICKS
Chick licks. In Search of the Final Freedom: An Erotic Socio-Political Novel By Pat Tomason Pat_Tomason@hotmail.com Chapter TWENTY ONE It seemed nothing would slow the pace of Bonnie and Cooper’s new explorations; however, life has a way of undermining the most exciting of events. While the girls were in Miami, Lamar was spending two weeks with Bonnie’s parents in Tennessee. Grandpa Forrester was an outdoorsman and expert wood carver. This was Lamar’s second extended visit to their home in near Cumberland Gap. Grandpa Forrester was very active with a sharp mind, despite being almost eighty, and loved to teach his grandchildren his carving skills. Lamar was, by several years, the youngest of his eighteen grandchildren and he loved having him visit. Grandma Forester was lean and hard as the oak flooring in their mountain home, but she was very visibly less active than she had been just a few years ago
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
In her heart Bonnie feared she was more ill than she admitted. Cooper’s summer class ended on Friday and he spent the five days alone very busy preparing lectures for his three classes he would be teaching in the fall and researching and writing new material for the FFF. On Tuesday night the FFF had a board meeting in Augusta. Bonnie had sent the contribution records to the board treasurer before she left, but Cooper was bringing the donor list as well as the layout for a brochure for potential donors. After the opening parliamentary procedures were concluded, the first issue was financial. The foundation now had assets of almost $120,000 due to donations from both the art show and a steady stream of donations buy foundations and individuals. Amy also reported that she was in discussions with a private foundation that is considering a three-year grant of $500,000 if she would provide them with a clear plan to use the money to further the FFF’s stated mission. This much money, and the potential grant, meant the foundation needed full time staff and an office. After the board voted to make the office of Executive director a paid full time position, the job was offered to Amy. She accepted stating that she would resign her professorship and could begin mid-September. Bonnie’s position was also made full time effective in the same date. Amy was authorized to take bids from advertising agencies for crafting a image building and marketing campaign. Cooper reported on the good reception that Bonnie had received in Florida and suggested that a first use of foundation funds be to support speaking engagements with grass roots organizations “I would suggest” he said “That although a media campaign will be useful, real cultural change will happen on a more personal level


Since we are trying to get sex out of the closet in general, we should reach out first to groups who will naturally welcome our message and not just swinger groups, if we package our message right, college groups, sexual rights groups and the more progressive mainline churches will be open to us. When my article was published in the Methodist Social Chronicle I received far more supportive responses than hostile ones. So what are you suggesting?” Denise asked. A speaker’s bureau: Beginning with those of us on the board who feel comfortable speaking to small groups. Presenting no differently than Bonnie did, the FFF message, the ask for them to support the FFF or better yet, we could create a society to which they can belong - The Finial Freedom Society- via the net we can create a community.” Looking around at this group of distinguished professionals, he implored, “That’s the way social change works, by first challenging the old ideas and nurturing new ones, one person at a time. Rev. Davidson, the Episcopalian Bishop agreed, “He’s right, the media campaign is important but people’s hearts are changed by other people. Unfortunately, due to my position I can not do that kind of speaking; however, I can arrange for our speakers to have access to dozens of churches that are both open to our message and influential in their communities After nearly an hour of further discussion it was agreed that a second non-profit, the Final Freedom Society would be formed and would be designed to be a community of like minded people. The meeting lasted until late and since Bonnie wasn’t home he went home with Amy. Her place was about thirty minutes from Augusta in rural South Carolina. It was a first for him, he and Bonnie had many times had a friend join them in bed, but it was different joining Amy and her husband Walt in their bed


Strange or not, he had not had sex in almost a week so he was more than ready to take turns with Walt doing Amy that night then again in the morning. All in all Cooper had enjoyed a very productive week with the family gone, but was looking forward to the noise and energy of his busy household. He was also busy packing up the camping gear. The plan was to go on Friday up to Bonnie’s parents and then they would go up to the National Forest for a couple of days of primitive camping. He was looking forward to that, now the kids were older, camping was far more relaxing. The van full of very tired girls and women arrived after dark on Wednesday. They had dropped off all the girls but Misty and Sarah before they pulled up in front of the Campbell’s house. The three moms and two daughters were surprising quite as they unloaded the van. He could tell by their eyes they were exhausted and so he did not ply them with questions
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Marcy and Trisha pulled out and Bonnie collapsed in their bed. It was well past noon when mother and daughter finally lounged in the family room and began to tell their tales. They were still telling tales when they finished packing the rented van for their trip to Tennessee. And they were still adding details the next day when the Campbell family crossed the state line into Tennessee. At first it was unnerving to listen to his daughter describe in detail having sex, but after the first hour he relaxed and listened to what she was saying. She was simply telling her dad about the fun she’d had; she was not embarrassed or shy that that fun was sexual in nature


He slowly accepted she was no longer a child and this was her life now, a life she wanted to share with him. Listening to her on the trip to grandma’s he accepted all that and after that day her sexual activity never made him uncomfortable again (well, not enough to make him sick). Though they could see Grandma was not the energetic self she once was, they did not comprehend that when they left the old house on Saturday that it would be the last time they spoke to her. On Wednesday when they left the campsite deep in the mountains, to get some fresh ice in town Bonnie’s cell phone received a message from the day before that her mother had been taken to the hospital. After several frantic calls she contacted one of her sisters and found that her mother was in a coma, having suffered a stroke. All other family and social plans were shelved. For a week she stayed with her sisters round the clock until the next Tuesday their mother passed. Bonnie’s mother had always been a hard person, aloof and emotionally unavailable. As such her death was not as hard on Bonnie as it might have been in other circumstances. Her concern was her father, to whom she had always been very close
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
In all she stayed at the old home place for a over full month. As the new FFF office was under construction until the end of September, with the help of Trisha back in Georgia, she could do her work from Tennessee until then. She had not realized that her parents had not slept in the same bed for years until as she was packing up her mother’s clothes she found that nearly all of them were in the dresser of what she thought was an unused bedroom. Since her dad never commented on the reason her mother evidently lived in another room, she did not bring it up. She had attributed the fact that he was not overly distraught to the mountain stoic ethic, but now she wondered what was left of their relationship. One thing that had survived was clearly a division of chores. Though her father was an exceptionally industrious man, he was simply unprepared for simple household tasks that had been performed by Mama for the past fifty-three years. Things such as cooking meals and cleaning the bathroom were totally foreign to him
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Bonnie took up these duties, but the week before she left Tennessee to go back to work, she arranged for a neighbor woman to help out two each days each week with domestic tasks. All the while she had been in Tennessee, a sore throat had been nagging her but it was getting progressively worse. She finally broke down and went to a local clinic rather than waiting to go to her regular Doctor. As it turned out, she was glad she chose to deal with it away from home. The young female doctor examined her throat and sent a nurse in to take a swab, that almost gagged Bonnie. After a short wait the doctor returned and asked a peculiar question. “How many men have you had oral sex with over the last three months? Bonnie was mortified by the question, and by the fact that she did not immediately know the answer. The young physician continued “Well really we only need to know those men with whom you did not use a condom, you see you have Pharyngeal Gonorrhea, or gonorrhea of the throat and we need to make a report to the Department of Health. Bonnie’s mind reeled as she took in this information. Not only did she have to mentally count the penis’s she’d sucked, she really didn’t know any of them by more than first names. So, she did what most people do when caught in a very embarrassing spot, she lied. “My husband Cooper, and at a party in New York I did a guy named Jim, but I don’t know his last name.” She declined to list the half dozen others she had done in Florida out of embarrassment
“And when was that? The first week in July Yes, that is consistent with the progression I saw in your throat. I’ll need to give you a vaginal test as well, so if you could slip out of your pants.” She said as she pulled the latex gloves on her hands. Her head was swimming when she left the clinic with a bottle of antibiotics in hand. Trisha” she said into her cell, tears wetting the hand set as she sat in her car. What’s wrong? I have gonorrhea! Gonorrhea of the throat, I’ve got VD After a moment Trisha responded “I think it’s called STD now, but it’s easily cured isn’t it? Yea, that’s not the point. You and Marcy need to get tested. I could have given it to you, or you could have given it to me. We haven’t’ been living with the rules we set up for the kids and now I’ve got the clap. Again the period of silence “OK, do you want to call Marcy or do you want me to? Can you” Bonnie asked “I’ve got to call Cooper” then she thought “Maybe he gave it to me…. and you Bonnie couldn’t reach Cooper. When she arrived back at the family homestead she just sat in the car for the longest time. In her father’s dirt drive was the car of Stella, the woman who was helping her dad. She was still so embarrassed she wanted to just disappear so she quietly slipped into the house hoping not to see that woman


She headed through the living room into the bedroom in which she was staying. At first the house was completely quiet. She assumed her dad must be taking a nap, but wondered why she didn’t hear the neighbor lady. Suddenly she heard the sound of bed springs squeaking from behind her dad’s door. In this old house everything made noise and she remembered she could always hear if her parents were getting out of bed because the loud squeaking of the old box springs. She stopped in her tracks when two new pieces of information resonated in her brain. On the couch was a large purse, just like the one the neighbor lady carried and the sound of squeaking was coming in a rhythmic pattern. A pattern she had never heard coming from her parent’s room in all her years growing up there: the squeaking sound of an old bed being used for sex. She stood frozen listening first to the squeak, squeak, squeak of the box springs, then the addition of the tap tap tap of the four-poster bed hitting the wall. Momentary she was appalled at her dad doing this so soon after her mom had died, then the obvious occurred to her


She knew her father was not the strict church person her mom was, and if they had not shared a bed in years, did she really think her dad would be celibate. Of course not! She clearly remembered his flirtatious ways with women and had on occasion speculated that he might not be completely faithful to her mom, but now listening to him rutting a woman that was a good twenty years younger than he. Standing, listening to minute by minute progress of the rhythm droning on from behind the door she began to understand. It was her father who had recommended Stella, a reasonably attractive divorcee in her early-50’s come over and help him. Why hadn’t she picked up on the fact they appeared to be good friends the first time she came over. The sounds stopped. Then she could hear the springs squeak as bodies moved around the bed, then again the regular squeaks resumed, only slightly slower this time. Bonnie was now a bit impressed by her seventy two year two young blondes fucked old dad’s stamina. She smiled and crept to the bathroom
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Opening the medicine cabinet she looked at the labels and sure enough one of the bottles was labeled Viagra. She couldn’t help laughing out loud. Her mood of despair had lifted. She debated leaving the house but decided to practice what she preached. With the sounds still emanating from the closed door, she switched on the TV. The sounds from the room instantly stopped
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
She heard someone exit the bed and footsteps approach the door. The door opened slightly and her fathers face peers out. She looked over at him with a broad smile and before he could speak she said “Oh, I didn’t mean to bother you guys. Here, I’ll turn this off till your done. He just looked a bit befuddled before a look of understanding came over his face. He said “That’s OK, you can watch TV” and he shut the door. It was quiet for a long time, then she could just hear the squeaks for a while, but slowly they and the wall taps returned for a less than a minute then the sounds quit again. Bonnie decided to give Stella a break, so she went to take a shower when she heard someone get out of the bed. Coming out of the shower she found her dad had gone out to his wood-shop behind the house. Though the incident was not directly mentioned before she left, two days later when Stella arrived she told her father “Dad, I’m running into town for some groceries


I’ll be gone for about an hour.” Then she winked and said “Have fun. His face crinkled up into a wry grin, but he said nothing. *** Cooper filled as much of the void created by Bonnie’ absence as he could, keeping track of all the things that Bonnie did on a day-to-day basis without his awareness: washing clothes, cleaning and fixing meals. The house that had been so busy with guests for months became quite. Family friends dropped by but it was subdued and very conservative by their standards. With out even mentioning it the family once again donned swim suites for the few times they used the pool in those weeks after Grandma’s death. While the Campbell’s life was consumed by the passing of Grandmother, the world around them continued on. Soon those event’s would take on a life of their own. Bonnie, who had been so careful to control the pace of things, had already lost that control but it would be some time before she realized it. For one, The Euro Club was not idle. By the end of the Miami trip, Sarah and Katie were full members of the club
In a frantic round of calls searching for a new hang-out while the Campbell family was in mourning, Sarah offered her place. It didn’t have a pool, but the hot tub was well appreciated and most importantly, they knew Mrs. Kelly would not object to the club’s habits. School had started on August 29nd, two weeks after the girls returned from the beach and two weeks before Bonnie returned from Tennessee. Misty and Lamar didn’t arrive home from Tennessee until noon the day before school. It all seemed so rushed and with Bonnie out of town, Cooper worked feverously to get it everything done. Dropping the kids off at home he rushed up to the high school to get them registered. One of the benefits of living in the rural south was that in times of grief the whole community helped out. Though he missed the appointed time to register them, the school secretary already knew of their loss and allowed him to register them contrary to the posted times. After spending over an hour at the high school, he picked up Misty and Lamar back up and drove them to the mall in Macon to buy school clothes


By the time they made it home it was well past dark and Cooper collapsed in the bed fully clothed. Though dad was dragging the next morning, the kids were ready to go. Jefferson Davis High, though a rural school was not small. As one of only two high schools in Hancock County it had almost two thousand students. In a school that size most students moved through the halls in relative anonymity. Misty, however, was no longer one of those anonymous faces. It was not that she was a senior or the fact she had been named Photo Editor of the school newspaper and yearbook that made her a face nearly everyone knew. Her nude beach photos from the previous year were still passed around the locker rooms and now the end of school party had taken on legendary status, even though fewer than one in four seniors had actually come. Passing through the halls that first hour she hardly passed a person who didn’t say “Hi Misty” or something similar as well as many sexual innuendos from guys she did not know


She just brushed them off. The Euro Club girls all forwarded condolences about her grandmother and asked if they could help. Several of her teachers paused at her name as they checked their rolls. Clearly she had a reputation that extended beyond the ranks of the students. She had heard, through Ms. Kelly, that her appointment as photo editor had been challenged by one of the vice¬-principals on “moral” grounds. It was only through the insistence of Mrs. Maybree, the photo teacher and Mr


Truman the publications teacher that she was allowed to be editor. Already the protectors of morality were beginning to see Misty as a threat. At their lunch table the original Euro Club girls were joined by their boyfriends and a new group of younger girls: Katie, Sara and several girls that Misty didn’t know by name. Misty set down her tray next to Keli as she was asking Caitlin “Do you think that was you? I don’t know you’ll need to tell me more about the pics. Caitlin answered “then shifting tone she looked at Misty “How’s your mom doing? Thanks for asking” Misty responded “She’s up with my Grand-Dad. She’s OK, she had never been real close with her mom, but she and her dad are tight and she’s worried about him. They had been married like forever. Let her know we’re all thinking about her” Caitlin continued From me too” Keli said, followed by the others at the table I hope your mom knows how much we all appreciate her” Kelli told Misty “She’s like the mom we all wished we had Yea, I think she does, but I’ll tell her you said so.” Misty replied “What were you talking about when I got here? Well” Haley offered “You know that Jeannette, Hope, Tyler Rice, and John Paul Anderson have been a regular foursome for about a month? Misty shook her head, “No, I didn’t. Yea, I knew they were all messing around together but their like a double couple now? From further down the table a newly arrived Jeannette and Tyler “Yea, we love it.” And beside her Tyler added “But we’re not like Devin and Gregg Haley swiveled and seeing Tyler at the end to the long table said “Come down here and tell us what you saw on that web site.” Jeannette pulled him down to the center of the table and he began by saying “Well, see John Paul and I were online last night and we checked out the Voyeur Web site, a place where people post pics they took in public. So, we’re just flipping through when we see a post from Miami Beach - we’ll we open it up and the story says this guy saw a group girls hanging out all day and he took these pics with a hidden camera
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Now the pics weren’t too good but I could swear I could recognize Caitlin and Haley, but what threw us was that we didn’t recognize the other two girls at all. When he finished they all looked at Misty who asked “Was one of the girls you didn’t recognize Asian? Yea That was Mindy, so those pics are probability us. Are you sure you didn’t see me or the others? Maybe, but Caitlin and Haley were the only two we could clearly see the face. Well, keep looking. I saw guys taking our picture from a distance just about every day, I guess that’s why they’re not too clear. My guess is they will be popping up all over the net now. Just do me a favor and email me any web addresses you find us. His face looked taken aback “Sure” and he began moving to his seat and she added “Go ahead and help the club’s image by getting those addresses around – no, not all of them, just the ones with good photos, don’t want anyone to forget the Euro Club. After that, the table broke into a number of separate conversations. Caitlin looked over to Misty, a little pale
“I guess I didn’t realize we’d be out there for everyone to see. After my pics came out on the net I thought you’d know we would” Misty said a bit surprised. How could they all not assume their naked photos would join hers in the school’s mythology? Not really. The pics you had posted you knew they guys were taking. And you didn’t see the guys with cameras at the beach? No, well, yea, but I didn’t think they were taking pictures of us.” Caitlin said flabbergasted “I just hope my mom doesn’t hear about them. After a few seconds she added, “But it’s not like she can play ‘Miss High and Mighty’ Christian since her boyfriend seems to have lived in our house the whole time while I was in Miami. I even found his underwear in our laundry. Gross! Haley put in “Well he’d likely already found some of yours. I remember what a perv he was looking at us. GROSS!” Caitlin exclaimed “I would die if he sees them.” Then she paused and looked at Haley seriously “Do you think he looks at me….like that? Can you be that dense, yea! Remember last New Year’s eve at your place. We all were sitting around in our night shirts. He kept trying to get a peek at all of us, including you


Then he leaves the door open so we could hear them doing it. He’s a pervert, don’t you see? From down the table a voice said “All guys are perverts. Caitlin thought for a minute then said “Yea, I remember that night, but to be fair I’ve never seen him drunk since then and I’ve only caught him looking at my boobs a couple of times since then and that was in the summer when I was wearing a tank top without a bra.” She thought then added “And other than that night they have been very discreet about sex. I think they don’t know I can hear what they are doing anyway. They don’t even hold hands at church, and I’ve only seen them kiss a few times. I’m guessing they usually do it at his place before she comes home. Come on she’s not on the pill for nothing. Haley pointed out “Are they still talking about getting married? Yea, in the spring. Well that means you’ll only have to put up with him for a few months before you go off to college. I might just move in with my Dad and step-mom
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
She’s a bitch but I won’t have to worry about her peeping me. The group laughed then Haley said “Well I sure hope the pictures on the net make me look good.” Looking over at Misty, “Your naked pics made you a real sex goddess around here and I want my chance in the spotlight. Well the pics I took of you are great.” Misty said then added with a sly grin “and who knows who might hack my computer and sell them to the same site that posted my pics in the spring? Caitlin said “You wouldn’t? Well, it’s like this I’m going to burn a CD of the best beach pics to give to everyone who went. Well, no of the sexual ones, and none of people who don’t want their photos seen, but there are plenty of good ones besides. I can’t imagine some those pics will find their way to the web, so you need to decide if you want your photos on the disk. As long as they make me look good” Haley said I’ll want to see them first” Caitlin said Yea, so do I” Haley agreed. And that is how the Euro club and their boyfriends scooped the adults by having a picture showing party and orgy before the adults did. By 4:00 that afternoon, the Campbell family room had over a dozen High Schoolers lounged out waiting as Misty still worked behind the closed doors of the study burning the three hundred or so photos of their trip to a DVD. Cooper would not be home from work for some time and Bonnie was still in Tennessee, so the kids had the house to their selves. All eleven of the original Euro Club members were present as well as five boyfriends and two would be members who came with Jeannette. As Sarah’s mother had been at school it was not a problem getting her OK to ride with Misty to the Campbell


Thus the only teen participant from the trip not present was Katie. Uninvited, but present were Lamar and Byron. Though she had already created a set of photos that eliminated all the fuzzy or unfaltering photos and the photos of herself she was going to sell to the web site she quickly copied the photos to a new file and as quickly as she could deleted all the nude photos of Sarah’s mom out of concern for her job. The vast majority of the photos were outdoors but she did have the photos she had taken of the moms and the two Swiss men and then one night they had passed around the camera taking photos of each other having sex, from those shots she excised all those clearly showing Katie having sex: she asked Sarah to not let Misty share any of those photos with the boys. That is why the group had to wait until quarter to five for Misty to emerge with two disks. Seating was at a premium so in addition to her brother and Byron flanking Sarah on the couch, Cody and Haley were squeezed in as well. She almost demanded her brother and his friend leave, but then decided not to make a scene, which would look like she didn’t believe in the free love doctrine the Euro Club preached. She held up one disk, “This disk has nearly all the photos on it ¬as it has a couple of dozen photos of us messing around in the house with the guys we met, it is probability illegal since most of us were minors when the photos were shot, so I can’t give you copies of those pics. I don’t want us to get arrested.” Then she held up the second disk. “This is the disk I’ll give to everyone who went to Miami with us
It only has pictures that, according to what my dad said his lawyer said, would be legal. The only topless or naked pics are at a public beach and are no sex pics. Several guys moaned in disappointment I’m not saying your parents would approve but they are legal.” After the laughter, she loaded the first DVD into the player. The first photo loaded onto the big screen TV was from the inside of the van of Haley and Caitlin making faces. The different girls began to narrate about the fun they had on the road. After the third photo of just silly antics from the trip the boys began to grouse “Get to the good stuff” and “Dull, we’ve been duped into watching this? Misty, rather testily replied “If you don’t want to see our pics, your free to leave.” After which several of the girls seconded her opinion. After quelling the boys, the slide show continued. It took a full half hour before the first bit if skin appeared
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
The girls were having a great time talking about the shopping and the people they met and everything but naked bodies. The photos were in chronological order and the first day Misty hadn’t taken her camera to their trip to South Beach. Cody, Todd and John Paul had resorted to scrounging the kitchen for food when they heard Gregg and Devin calling them back to see. On the big screen the photos were Misty, Sarah and Haley standing in front of the Havisau beach sign in their sarongs. Haley narrated “Trisha and . uh. Mrs. C’s friend went with Caitlin and Katie back to SoBe to meet some Swiss guys but Mrs
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
C took us to this beach about ten minutes away.” Though all the girls knew the third adult was Mrs. Kelly, Sarah’s mom and the school’s drama teacher, they had agreed to tell the guys that the third adult woman was a friend of Mrs. C’s from Atlanta. Misty pushed the button on the remote to advance the photo. It was the same photo but the sarongs were gone and they stood in the buff beside the sign. Wow” Gregg said Haley continued by describing the skateboard boys starring at them and then several photos of them nude on the broad white beach. Misty stopped at a group photo with Rock, the hunky stripper they’d met. After moving through a few more from the nude beach there was a visible gasp from a couple girls. On the big screen appeared the first of the photos that Bonnie had taken of Sarah’s mom and Byron’s mom making it with the two Swiss men in the upstairs bedroom. It wasn’t actually the first photo in the series, but it was the first in which Marcy’s face wasn’t visible. On the screen he could see the back of Marcy Kelly’s nearly nude body as she bent over obviously giving him head. The next photo was similar except Marcy was now completely nude and the camera had a full view of her baby smooth labia, with the small pink lips on display. Your mom’s friend is hot” Michael said to Misty “A full ass with a smoothly shaved pussy


Just the way I like it. Iris, sitting next to him elbowed him hard “That’s someone’s mother you’re talking about It’s a mother I’d love to fuck then” he retorted Rather than me?” Iris demanded I promise I got enough for you both” He said plenty loud enough for all to hear. He got heckled for his efforts. The next photo was of the same woman on her back with the man on top, penis buried between the slick labial lips. A few more followed of Trisha riding on top of the other man, with the friend of Mrs. C out of focus in the background. Several comments from the guys to Byron about his mom’s great tits followed by several more tasteful comments about how pretty his mom was from the girls. A photo of Trisha sitting up-right on the man with her hands on her breasts was followed by an identical photo except the focus had shifted from Trisha in the foreground. In the background, still in focus was Mrs. C’s friend, her face screwed up in ecstasy as she was clearly climaxing. That’s Mrs


Kelly from school!” Devin and Gregg said almost simultaneously. Both knew her very well from their drama classes. Misty quickly went to the next frame, but the guys insisted she move it back. She looked over to Sarah who said “Might as well, they know now. Misty brought back the photo of Marcy. “I thought I’d taken out all the pics where you could see her face. Guys, listen to me. If the school finds out that Sarah’s mom did all this stuff, she’ll loose her job for sure, so no one and I mean no one outside this room can know she went with us
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
You guys get it? Cody said “No problem, but we want to see the pics we missed.” That request took Misty by surprise. She again looked over to Sarah who shrugged her shoulders. “If they don’t let it get to the school, Mom won’t care.” She paused then rephrased “Mom will care if she thinks you guys in her class are sniggering at her behind her back. Gregg and Devin assured her they would not and Iris added “And you can tell your mom that my boyfriend here has the hots for her now. So do I get the un-edited disk?” Misty asked Sarah Yea, go ahead It took just a minute for Misty to retrieve the disk from the study. On the way she noticed for the first time that Keli had her hand inside Cody’s fly. It’s wasn’t a big deal, but she note that Sarah was watching the busy hand as she had her own hands on Byron and Lamar’s thighs
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Then looking past the couch where Jeannette, Hope Tyler and John Paul were sitting in chairs pulled out from the kitchen she expected but failed to see any similar action from the foursome. Opening the new disk, she skipped to the photos Mrs. C had taken of Marcy (Mrs. Kelly) and Trisha undressing for the gentlemen from Switzerland. She went through he photos with out narration as they guys made comments about Mrs. Kelly until she came to the first of the photos she had taken. Here is where Sarah and I came in the room. They were so into it all they didn’t even notice were there until I asked my mom a question.” On the screen in the foreground both Mrs. C and Trisha rode one guy and in the background Mrs


Kelly was taking it doggie style from the other. Of course this wasn’t the first time I’ve seen my mom doing it” Misty said Samuel pointed out “And she’s seen us doing it up close, and I can assure you she liked to watch as much as I do. Haley gave him a whack, but he continued “and in just five weeks she’s giving me that pussy as a birthday present Haley again hit her boyfriend. Sarah added “I’d never seen my mom doing it before. We could hear the sounds coming up the stairs, and I kinda knew what we’d see, but it was a bit overwhelming Bonnie picked up “You guys know I’ve seen my mom doing it before, but this was seriously hot. Sarah agreed, “Before we went upstairs Misty and I had been messing around for a long time and when we walked in there was my mom taking it like a horny cheerleader. I just couldn’t tear my eyes away. I almost came just watching. With only a little narration a couple of dozen photos of the three moms, mostly shot from outside the room using the doorway as a frame. Abruptly the photos changed to Misty, wearing nothing but the strap-on dildo hovering over Sarah, nude with legs spread, waiting to be impaled by the black and white candy striped dildo. Several of the guys hooted saying things like “Lesbo action” and Devin said “My dick would feel better than that Misty defending her skills said “I’ve had your dick in me and I am quite sure I’m better than you”. This was followed by a chorus of heckeling. I took these” Haley piped up as the photo changed to one with the dildo fully inserted into Sara “Notice that these nasty girls keep watching their mothers to their right. You girls are bad” Gregg “That’s why we love you so much The photos bounced between more of the moms shot through the doorway and their daughter’s, up close. Later it was agreed by all that the most amazing shots of all were a couple that showed ¬in the foreground Sarah sitting upright on Misty’s face while in the background, through the doorway, smaller and slightly out of focus, could be seen Sarah’s mom doing Misty’s mom in the same position looking toward the camera at Sarah. Wow, did you guys plan that one? Misty denied it by saying “I was on the bottom, so I couldn’t see anything” she looked over to the couch were Sarah sat


Keli, squished on the left side of the couch now had Cody’s penis out of his pants and wrapped in her fist. Sarah, evidently taking up the cue had a hand in Byron’s pant’s and while Lamar had his hand in her shirt kneading her left breast. She knew her parents wouldn’t approve, but she wasn’t his mother and was not about press the issue. Sarah, turned in her seat to see the others, witch disengage her from both boys began her narration “I didn’t take the picture, but I’ll freely admit it was getting me off to watch my mom do both those Swiss guys, and then with Mrs. C. When the second guy was done Mom sat up on Mrs. C’s face and so I decided to imitate her and sat up on Misty. We watched each other and while Misty got me off over and over.” She looked to Misty, “Are there any more like this? Misty pushed the remote and a second similar photo came up from an angle only showing Misty and Sarah - with Sarah’s face skewed up, apparently in climax. “Yea this was one of many big O’s” Sarah said. The next photo was of her mom also in apparent climax
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Sarah narrated “Yea, mom also got off big time. She said she came like ten times with Mrs. C. and I wasn’t far behind with Misty. The frames continued through mother and daughter going down on the other mother and daughter before jumping to South Beach where Misty continued the narration. Now this is the world famous South Beach, or as the locals sometimes say SoBe.” Misty said “I’ve never seen so many hot guys in one place. And it was so cool, this was like just the regular hang out for our age. The nude beach was mostly people more like our mom’s age, but SoBe was, like, the teen hang out. And as you can see, thongs and topless was like, no big deal. Haley continued “I want to move to Miami - I could spend all day every day on South Beach.” On the screen was a photo, evidently shot by the moms, of Misty, Haley and Caitlin with a several of the guys and girls they had met at the beach Caitlin took up the narration “These were the guys and girls we hung around with most of the week.” She moved from the back of the room to point out each person on the big screen “That is Red, Drew, Josh, Franklin, Angie and Mindy with us
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
They all just graduated and rented a house in Miami for the summer. Keli offered “We should think about that for next summer” for which she received several seconds. The photos moved forward showing many pics taken over several days at the beach of the girls, their friends and the moms. In nearly all the females wore noting but thongs. This slowed down the show as again as the girls told many side stories about their times at the beach and the people they’d met. After the photos taken of the moms showing off their party outfits on a main shopping street, Haley paraphrased what the moms had told them of what had happened at the party. After which Devin added “I’ve always liked Mrs. Kelly, now I’m positively in love with her.” Predictably Iris once again elbowed him for his comment. Jumping from the shots on the street next photo was a photo taken in the house; a rear view of two girls being fucked missionary style by two guys. It’s hot, but who is it?” Tyler inquired Sarah had just said “It’s me and …Ka.... and.” Then she looked over to Misty “You were supposed to take out those of her I had checked and none of the sex pics show her face. If you hadn’t have just given up who it was they wouldn’t have known. Who is it?” one of the guys persisted? “She didn’t tell us her name. And she’s not going to!” Misty replied firmly “And don’t ask again. Ooops” Sarah responded then after a short pause “Well, it’s us with these two guys we met on the beach.” when the next frame showed them from a different angle where Sarah’s faces were visible


“and as you can see I’m ambisextrous. Ambisextrous?” Hope asked Yea I do guys and girls equally well.” She responded with a perky tone which got another round of comments. We’ll have to add that word to the Euro Club web site.” Keli added After a few more of Sarah and Katie getting laid, was the first of almost a dozen that Misty had taken of Caitlin with Stephen and Red in the mom’s bedroom. Comments Caitlin?” Misty asked. No, it was fun, but it was just sex. Haley prodded her as Misty advanced through a dozen photos “Come on, you got more to say than that. OK” Caitlin added “It was great sex and we did it for like two hours. After her second comment there were only a couple of pics of her before the first photos of Haley with a penis buried in her cleft filled the big screen, Misty swiveled to her right on the love seat where Haley and Gregg shared the space with her. Seeing only smiles from them she flipped through the next few frames of Haley first having sex with one guy then with two. Do I have the hottest girlfriend in the world or what?” Gregg exclaimed. You better not agree” Hope said to the guys beside her The next thirty or so photos were all explicit sex shots. All featured Haley having sex with individuals and combinations of guys and girls. Keli commented “You were busy. Haley answered “Yea, it was pretty crazy, but I was having a great time. Iris added “I think I see a budding porno star Haley answered by saying “I turn 18 September 8th Finally came three photos of Misty. Each with a different guy doing her. So you were more than the photographer” Iris said Oh yea, Haley didn’t have a thing on me that night, It’s just no one else wanted to mess with the camera much. The photos of the entire group on the nude beach the next day and then the photos from the snorkeling cruise seemed a little anticlimactic, but the girls again moved into narrative mode. Who took that one?” Keli asked as a group photo from the nude beach had all five girls and the three moms posing at water’s edge. Sarah answered “Remember the pictures of Katie and I with the two guys we met, well they came by for a while and they took that picture for us. By the time Misty turned off the TV It was past six. Wow, those were amazing” Gregg said before nearly everyone else shared the same sentiment. It had been another long day for Cooper and when he saw the two cars still in front of the house he was not too surprised. He was glad to see Trisha was here, maybe she’d made some diner. And he also recognized Keli’s lime green beetle. He was glad to see the kids getting back with their friends after the ordeal with the death of their grandmother. Dropping his brief case at the door of the study he was indeed greeted by the wonderful smells of dinner and Trisha’s smiling face. Maybe it was the fact he’d been almost celibate for nearly a month, but she looked hot
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
His eyes naturally landed on her chest. She wore a light gingham halter that tied just below her very full bust. As no buttons were done, more of her soft fleshy breasts spilled out the front than Bonnie even had. The extremely low rise white jeans would have been called hip huggers in the old days, were low enough to both show off her dark tan and her surprisingly flat stomach. Not that she was a hard body, clearly she as a size 8 at the hips but her stomach, was much smaller and flatter than her recalled last time he’d seen her nude. You look great” he heard himself gush as he felt his penis begin to stir. She smiled broadly, waiting to let him take in her carefully planned appearance before coyly answering “Thank you I mean really great
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
Have you been working out? Glad you noticed. I joined the Georgia Gold Gym during the summer. I’ve lost twelve pounds and have toned quite a lot” then she struck a body-building pose “And you should see me naked, it’s even better His penis now made a tent in his dress slacks. “So, take it off Sorry Cooper, your too late. It’s now past seven, by the time we get the kids fed and this mess cleaned It will be past time to get Byron home.” She turned to go back into the kitchen
“If you can get the kids I’ll get the food out Let down, Cooper reached down and adjusted himself in his pants as he went to the bedroom to kick off his work shoes. He was surprised to see the bed neatly made up, since Bonnie was out of town it had not been made once. He assumed Trisha had done it. Walking to the kid’s wing he now noticed how neat and clean it all was. “Trisha has been busy” he thought. “I owe her one They ate in the dinning room because the breakfast table only sat four and with Trisha, Byron and Keli there were six
CLUBTUG.COM
The kids talked at length about their first day back. Well the Euro Club is now famous.” Keli told the group “The end of they year party has now reached mythic proportions If all the people who claimed to have come really did we would have had like three times as many people” Misty continued Yea” Byron added “I heard a guy in my grade telling how he saw all the Euro Club girls swimming topless We are nearly legends and I had several girls ask me to join the group. Keli countered by saying “The down side is we also have heard that a bunch of kids have been banned from coming over here by their parents. And the prep girls were pretty nasty today, but that’s old news” Misty added. Cooper felt a need to point out “Of course a lot of this is due to the photos that were on the web last year. To be fair naked photos of a girl in the school was pretty provocative. Lamar burst out with “And wait till people see the pics you showed your friends today! Cooper, who knew nothing of the teens coming over asked “Did I miss something? Who was over and what photos did you show them? Just the Euro Club girls and some of their boyfriends” Misty said calmly, though Cooper could tell she was apprehensive about this subject so he decided to push this. How many kids were over? I don’t know, ten or twelve Trisha cut in “I counted fifteen, not including Byron and Lamar Cooper looked over to Trisha “So you were over, well that’s OK then No” she said “I didn’t come over till later when they had been at the pool for a while. I recognized most of the girls but there were at least two that I’d never seen before. Misty, now clearly rattled quickly cut in “That was Patty Schultz and her friend … uh.. Jo Lynn” Keli offered Yea, Jo Lynn Price; she’s Megan’s cousin.” Misty continued speaking very fast. Cooper could tell she was trying to change the subject but let her go on anyway, “Not that Jo Lynn is anything like Megan. You know Megan is a real prep, all about the right clothes and the right make-up and stuff. But Jo Lynn and Patty are like total nerds. Not that nerds are bad, but they don’t seem to care to fit in. They both play the violin like really good
They both made All-County but Patty is like super great. She has been on the All-State Orchestra since she was a freshman. Trisha, clearly listening asked “But while was she here, she was busy out at the pool, but not playing the violin. Misty commented “Yea, she’s become quite the sex fiend, but we didn’t do that to her. She got that this spring in Europe Cooper didn’t miss this hint as to the goings on at the pool, but was not ready to butt in yet. Misty looked over to Keli “You explain, I don’t know a lot Keli took over “Now I got this from Jeannette who asked if she could come over and see the pics, so I might not have all the details right. Last fall Jo Lynn won a violin contest so she was invited to go to Italy and go to this special music school for the spring semester. Like Misty said, she was a total frump, even through she’s could be attractive she just dressed so bad and she was so absorbed into her music thing she’s never had a boyfriend, and from what Jeannette said she’s never even been on a real date, never been to the beach, never done anything social. Well, according to Jeannette, at this school the kids are just wild
They come from all these countries that don’t think teen sex is any big deal, so the dorm was co-ed. I don’t mean girls rooms and guys rooms are on the same hall, I mean things like there was only one big bathroom and the shower room is used by both guys and girls. And they don’t assign roommates based on gender, they assign them based on the instrument they play. So, as it happened, little conservative Jo Lynn had a guy from Romania for a room mate. If you can imagine this, a girl who had never worn anything but a one piece bathing suit and had certainly never seen a naked guy under any circumstance finds herself rooming with a guy who, get this, sleeps in the buff. No, not really” Trisha said “What did she do? Like I said, her music is her world so she either had to give up this opportunity or just put up with it and she wasn’t about to give up this opportunity


For the first weeks she was able to change quickly when he was out of the room and take showers late at night, but after being mortified a few times when guys would show up in the shower room when she was there she just gave up and went with the flow. Did she and roommate become lovers? Well, as I understand it they did do it a few times together before she left Italy, but he preferred guys to girls. Just as she was beginning to not die of embarrassment when her roommate would walk around the room nude, she is awakened one night by racket from her roommate’s bed. What did she find but her roommate on all fours being fucked…. by another guy. I didn’t hear that part” Misty said This part I know I got right because Cody asked her and she told him with me there. The guy doing her roommate she said was the hottest guy in the dorm. He was from Rome and he was a total hunk and totally bi
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
She’d had a crush on him from the first day and so she wakes up to see him naked fucking her roommate. She was totally embarrassed but couldn’t stop watching. When they finally finished the hunky guy doesn’t go back to his room, he sleeps in the bed with her roomy. When she wakes up there he is sitting on the side of HER bed still completely nude. She is just petrified and then he asks her if she liked watching


She couldn’t speak she was so shocked then he tells her ‘Tonight we, me and you, make love and he watches. Yes?’, now remember she’s not only a virgin, she’s never even made out with a guy. But I was surprised when she said right out in front of Cody and me that that she has been masturbating regularly chick licks since she was twelve and has used all sorts of household objects as pretend penises. So, she says while watching this guy fuck her roommate she had already decide she wanted to loose her virginity to him. So when he says “Yes?” she nods yes
That whole day her violin playing was terrible because all she could think of was what was going to happen. But, that’s all I head, I didn’t hear the rest because Misty asked me to help get some drinks for everyone You should have told me to wait” Misty said You were rather insistent.” Keli defended. Trisha wanted to know “But what happened I missed the details, but she did have sex with him while her roomy watched and by the time she came home she was acting like us, from what Jeannette said the of the 30 guys and girls in the program she had at least had oral sex with all but a few, and she got completely used to being naked both in the dorm and at the local beaches, which all allow nudity. So then in June she comes back to Georgia where she can’t do any of that stuff. At first she didn’t tell anyone but finally she tells Jo Lynn who as it turns out, has been wanting to experiment sexually with her for the past year but was afraid Patty would freak out. So Jo Lynn and Patty become lovers and then Jo Lynn, whom Jeannette has told about the things she has done with us, tells Jeannette that she and Patty were doing it now and that she and Patty would like to meet our crew. So the joined up at the lunch table today and got invited to see the pictures. Misty looked over to her dad “Got all that? All that teen speed talk had Cooper’s head spinning, but he was focused no one thing “What pictures did you show them? Just the beach pics” Misty said off handedly Lamar added “And the pics of Misty and her friends and our moms doing it all to each other and a bunch of guys in the house they rented. Byron blurted “They were the hottest pics ever Cooper looked at Misty and firmly asked “Did you show photos of underage kids having sex? Misty looked down. Cooper continued “Young lady, you know your mother and I are very, very permissive, but you know that is not OK. It’s illegal don’t’ you understand that?. In a quite voice she said “Yes And, did you show photos of Mrs. Kelly having sex also? Yes, but that was an accident
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
I didn’t mean to show any pics that they could see her face. Accident or not, don’t you realize she will loose her job if just one of your friends tells the wrong person. You weren’t using good judgment girl. Sorry Dad” she said quietly He knew he had made his point and she was clearly hurt, so he thought he’d take some of the sting out. “So did you friends like the photos? Misty perked up “Oh yea, if I say so my-self, they were amazing After Keli had seconded it “I’m glad you had a good time and your friends liked them, but after dinner, you have got to erase all the photos showing underage people having sex. All of them. OK You’ll be 18 in March, after that you can take all the photos you want and show them to the world, but until then no more photos. OK OK and that goes for you too” he said to Keli But I wasn’t in the pics. You know what I mean Yes Mr. C, until November 27th Talking about photography” Cooper said to change the subject “How’d your first day as photo editor go? This perked Misty up and she said “It’s going to be great. We had a meeting today with the whole publications team. Keli is the Yearbook Copy Editor so she was there, so was Tommy Francis, he’s the Newspaper Editor Even though we no longer have a actual news paper” Keli interjected “It’s online, but he’s still called the news paper editor and according to him that is even more difficult to do than the old fashioned kind
CHICK LICKS

chick licks

ENTER TO CHICK LICKS
And … his a total hunk and I’ve herd he is hung like a horse.. Oh yea” Misty agreed “If I could get him naked I’d ride him until dawn Cooper did not like this line of talk. He looked over to Trisha “That reminds me. what did you see going on at the pool Nothing much, just a bunch of nice looking kids having a good time” She said with a smile “I love the windows in the kitchen, I had a great view. It is amazing the energy and staying power of young guys. I guess I’d forgotten since my collage days.” She looked at Keli, “I mean I watched your boyfriend Cody, he hardly softened the whole time, even though you guys had clearly been at it for a while when I got her and I saw him take off a filled condom and put on a new one three times. Yea, he’s really good like that.” Keli said “Why do you think I keep him around. He can do all my friends and still have plenty for me When you say all your friends you really mean it. I saw him doing it with four different girls and I was real surprised that right in front of everyone he blew Iris’s boyfriend


That even surprised me. That started after the big party this summer” Keli said “Now everybody does everybody. Trish smiled “Yea, I watched you too. I’m pretty sure you got banged by all five of the guys. Keli nodded “I was on my period for the big end of school party, then my step-dad wouldn’t let me go to Miami. I’ve been missing all the fun. I sure did do all five guys, and Misty and Sarah and Jo Lynn and I was real tempted to do Lamar and Byron too, but I was a good girl. And yes I’m on the pill and made the guys use condoms. As far as I could see every dick had on a condom” Trisha said “so you all need to be commended. You were looking that close?” Cooper asked Hell yea. It was all I could do to keep my clothes on and not go out and join them. If I’d known they’d been looking at pics of me doing it I might just have done it Then thinking of the boys he asked “And where were you all this time? For a long time we were out with the big kids, but the girls wouldn’t mess with us” Lamar said Except Sarah” Misty corrected Sarah?” Cooper asked Yea, she gave them a hand job during the slide show” Misty sneered She did? Keli added “She had started on giving Lamar a blow job when I told her about your 16 year old rule. What do you mean started” Cooper asked. Well, she was working him pretty good
2011-Dec-14 06:19 - TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR
Teen lesbian outdoor. It was one of those nights, it was around 1:30 in the morning, and no matter what I did I couldn't get to sleep. I tossed and turned, I feel anxious, and finally I said to hell with sleeping. I got up and went into the kitchen to make a sandwich or maybe get a beer because it's so damn hot and humid. Nothing, not a damn thing in the fridge or anywhere. I knew I should have gone to the store. Hmmmm, what the hell
I'll go slip on my shorts and a tee shirt, and go to the 24 hour market. I went inside and let out a big "aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh", as the cool air hit my body. There was maybe a handful of people shopping at this time of night. Must have been the graveyard group or something like that. I grabbed a cart as I looked over at the one old lady leaning on the counter at the one register they had open. She was reading the National Enquirer. Now I know what that paper was good for; keeping the midnight till dawn crew awake. I sauntered down the isles look for anything I might need when I spotted a woman standing in a really short skirt reading the back of a cereal box
TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR

teen lesbian outdoor

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR
Damn she looked hot, and she looked familiar as well. I marveled at how her skirt barely covered her ass and I mean barely. She had long beautiful legs that went all the way up. I could feel my cock start to twitch, and a familiar tingle in my balls as I stared at her perfectly proportioned ass. Shit, if I get a hard on in these shorts, everyone will see it. She turned to put the cereal box back on the shelf, and I saw she was wearing a tank top that was about three sizes too small with no bra. Her nipples were about to poke through the fabric of that tight fitting tank top, they were so hard. Then as I looked at her face, I realized that it was Leslie, my new neighbor. We'd made small talk and there was definitely an attraction between the two of us


We'd dropped a few innuendos, but it seemed as if something always was getting in the way of taking it further. Now maybe things were about to change. As Leslie reached to put the box back on the shelf she dropped it. She looked over at me and gave me a come fuck me smile. I knew from the smile she recognized me. Still smiling, she turned and bent at the waist, her skirt pulling up, her bare ass was right in my face


I could see that Leslie was only wearing a thong. I started over to her but I was too late, she'd already picked up the box and replaced it on the shelf and started toward another isle. It looked like this was going to be a game of cat and mouse. This time Leslie stopped at the canned fruits section. I pulled up and stopped a couple of feet behind her. With my heart pounding in my chest, I stepped out from behind the cart and let her see my cock making a tent out of my shorts. Leslie smiled and winked at me knowingly. Looking at the top shelf she reached for a can, once again exposing her beautiful ass. She looked over at me, and softly said, "Can you reach that for me please?" I went over, and as I reached for the can, she reached down and squeezed my now pulsing cock


I looked into her beautiful brown eyes, like a deer staring into on coming head lights. Leslie just smiled and winked as I felt her move the leg opening of my shorts to one side allowing my cock and balls to fall free. She said, teen lesbian outdoor "Mmmmm, no not that one....the one next to it I think." All this time she was squeezing my cock and balls driving me to the point of cumming. Then she said "Yes, that one." Leslie let go of my cock and thanked me as she started moving on to another isle towards the back of the store. She reached the isle where the pasta and spaghetti sauces were...just in front of a potato chip display kiosk. With her back to me, she bent over revealing her ass to me again. There was just enough room for me to edge in
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I decided to go for broke, and squatted down and took her ass in my hands, caressing it and kissing her cheeks, all the while hoping she wasn't going to scream bloody murder. I pulled her thong from her crack and started running my tongue up and down her crack, as she moved her legs a little farther apart. I slipped my tongue deep into her ass, penetrating her, and tongue fucked her ass. I could hear her breathing, almost moaning as she began pushing her ass into my face. Leslie reached down the front of her thong and buried two fingers deep into her pussy as I brought her off, making her cum in the pasta isle. After her orgasm subsided, Leslie gathered herself together and removed her thong all the while smiling at me. Checking to make sure no body was watching she put the two fingers she'd just had in her pussy to my lips
TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR

teen lesbian outdoor

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR
They were glistening with her pussy juices as I sucked them clean. Now it was time to go down another isle. This time we headed down the fruit and vegetable isle. There was good cover there, because they had boxes of stuff stacked one on top of the other about 3 or 4 feet high. But, if anyone walked by they'd still get any eyeful. Leslie looked at cucumbers picking one up and began running her fingers over it like it was a cock


I was jealous. Then she leaned over and shoved the cucumber into her pussy, and started fucking herself with it...what a prick tease. I watched as worked the cucumber in and out of her pussy, making me wish it was my cock instead of that damn thing. Pretty soon she closed her eyes and started cumming. She pulled the cucumber from her pussy, and put it in her mouth sucking off her juices as I watched. My cock was aching now for her pussy, but Leslie was off again. She found another out of the way part of the store. She motioned for me to kneel down so I would be partially hidden by another display. Then she moved up, and all I had to do was lift her skirt and her pussy would be in my face
I looked at her neatly trimmed bush and at her huge clit. Damn this girl was teen lesbian outdoor oozing pussy juice. I put my hand on her ass and started licking her pussy as she tried to find the perfect position. Once in position she rode my face while I eased my tongue deep into her pussy. Leslie was humping my face as if it were her own personal dildo. I took her clit into my mouth and started sucking while I slipped my thumb up her pussy and my little finger up her ass
TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR

teen lesbian outdoor

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR
It was all she could do to keep from screaming out she was so hot. Her body started to spasm, and shudder as she came hard and fast, covering my face with her juices. I watched her look for another isle, finally finding a spot by the toiletries. She knelt down and pulled the leg of my shorts aside letting my hard cock and balls fall free again. Then she took me into her mouth and started sucking me. Damn her mouth was hot as she sucked my cock and licked my balls. Then Leslie stood up and looked around. Seeing nobody, she leaned over and bared her ass again


I grabbed her cheeks and slid my throbbing cock deep into her pussy. I started pumping her pussy right there in the isle next to the toothpaste. I was oblivious to everything around me when all of a sudden I heard a gasp! Some old lady had come by and caught us! We apologized and made a beeline for the checkout stand. Once outside Leslie and I broke out laughing. We put our groceries into our cars and then drove back to our apartment building. Leslie told me she had to get her groceries inside, and that she teen lesbian outdoor had an early day tomorrow
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I was hoping we could pick up where we'd left off, but obviously she didn't have the same idea. Rather than be mad, I thanked her from making what would have been a mundane trip to the store, a wild adventure I went into my apartment and had just finished putting my groceries away when there was a knock at the door. When I opened the door, there was Leslie, a glazed look in her eye. She smiled saying, "Fuck tomorrow, I'm so fucking horny I can't stand it....how about you?" I pointed to my still half hard cock filling my shorts. Leslie smiled, throwing her arms around me, as she pressed her lips to mine as her tongue explore my mouth
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I pulled her inside, closing the door with my foot. As we kissed, I pulled her tank top off, breaking our kiss long enough to complete the job. We kissed some more, then I started kissing my way down her neck while she pulled my tee shirt off. I took her nipples into my mouth one at a time, while Leslie squeezed my cock, pushing my shorts down over my hips. I kicked them off, while she pumped my cock and squeezed my balls. I pushed Leslie against the wall, kneeling down, as she draped her leg over my shoulder. I started running my tongue over her pussy, sliding my tongue between her folds, and then tongue fucked her as she moaned and tugged at my hair
Once I'd gotten her off I picked her up in my arms and took her into the bedroom where I tossed her onto the bed. I crawled onto the bed where Leslie put her arms around me, and rolled me over onto my back. Leslie lowered her pussy onto my cock, and began humping me, and rubbing her clit with her fingers.

TEEN LESBIAN OUTDOOR teen lesbian outdoor

teen lesbian outdoor, brunette gold, britney blowjob, eating cum sex, shave my pussy bitch, young girl fucked sexe, boy on boy, one girl has fun, footjobs,
Related posts: amature sex pic
2011-Dec-14 04:00 - CRAZY SWALLOW
Crazy swallow. I was in 6th grade when my brother John, who was already in 9th grade and who I thought was the coolest guy in the world, came up with an idea that involved me and my total lack of experience in anything to do with sex. This was before the Internet and the free love sixties and I had no idea what went where and when. I'd heard the term "queers" and "homos" but had no idea what they meant. My brother and I often took a shortcut through some woods by our house to both get to school and go to a small store that sold milk and bread. Anyway we were on an errand to that store on a sunny Saturday morning in April for my mom. In about the middle of the woods John stopped and asked me, "Hey, do you want to try something I heard about at school?". "Sure, I answered," flattered that he actually want to do something with his baby brother instead of the crowd he normally hung out with. "O.K." he said,turning and facing me,"let me see your dick." Me and my buddy Mark had already played around with each other by showing our dicks to each other because we knew it had something to do with sex, but had no idea what


"There's guys at school who are always saying, 'suck my cock and you cocksucker' so I want to see what they're talking about." Well, that seemed reasonable to me. I started to unzip my khaki's when John explained that it would be better if I just dropped my pants and underpants. After carefully looking around, I loosened my belt and unhooked my waist and pushed my pants and underpants around my ankles. Since I wasn't very old and don't remember ever getting an erection before, I was suprised to see my dick starting to rise up and stiffen. I don't think I was embarrassed but only curious as what was going to happen next. I kinda knew what John wanted to do but was still suprised when he went down to his knees and cupped my hairless balls with one hand and directed the head of dick crazy swallow toward his mouth with his other hand. "Nice", he said and I thought that was pretty cool that he liked my dick


Well he then took me in his mouth, I'm sure he crazy swallow was able to fit in all 4" of my mighty erection and his lips ran all the up to my then hairless abdomen. I remember that it felt very interesting but I also remember that I didn't think this had anything to do with sex. I changed my mind when he started bobbing his head, running his lips and tongue up and down on my cock. I started to get this electric type feeling in my stomach. I didn't know I was starting to cum so when I did ejaculate into John's mouth I think we were both suprised. He let the me cum in his mouth until crazy swallow I stopped thrusting my hips
CRAZY SWALLOW

crazy swallow

ENTER TO CRAZY SWALLOW
He then spit out my cream and asked me how I liked it. "Wow", I told him, "that was something." "Now it's your turn", he told me. I pulled my pants and underpants up over my now limp dick as John started to undo his pants. I've always been kind of skinny with lank blonde hair and blue eyes while John's always been stocky with curly reddish hair and green eyes. I'd never really seen anyones cock before, except Marks, and I'd never touched another guys cock before, let alone thought of putting one in my mouth. But heck, John did it for me so I guessed it was only fair that I return the favor. One look at my brother, however, gave me second thoughts


Although only three years older he already had an adult's growth. He was huge. His fat dick stuck straight up out of a clump of reddish hair and must have been 7" long. Reluctantly getting on my knees I followed the same course of action that John took when he sucked me and cupped his balls with one hand and pointed his cock toward my puckered lips with the other. Taking the spongy yet firm head of his cock into my mouth I was only able to get it about half way in and then had to use my fist around the base of his shaft to limit how far it could travel. Apparently that was good enough because with John's hands on the back of my head and his hips thrusting, he soon sprayed a stream of cum into my mouth and face. After picking up the items my mom asked for, John commented, "I've got some other ideas." But that for another story! Gay Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story nodonjuan nmsteve Comments 0 [#7] nmsteve ( 33 days ago ) More more more
CRAZY SWALLOW

crazy swallow

ENTER TO CRAZY SWALLOW

CRAZY SWALLOW crazy swallow

crazy swallow, hot redhead pov, the bigger the tits the harder the cock, ass lick boys, blond hot big tits lesbian porn, jenaveve jolie shower, mature rimming, bathroom take, better than,
Related posts: milf porno
2011-Dec-13 16:34 - VERY HAIRLY VAGINA
Very hairly vagina. Jessica's Capture Story: #20 Copyright ©2005 Written: January 26 2005 A story By: KaosAngel Proofed by: Piasa_Troll Please send any comments about this story to (purekaosangel@yahoo.com) ********************************************************************** Part 6 - The Slaughter House The next day Jessica and Jerry met up and headed for the slaughter house today would be Jessica's first lesson in the how-to's on slaughtering and butchering unwilling girl-meat, after saying their hello's they entered the slaughter house together, the two waiting meat-girl's were still upside down on the line with their feet being held by a leg spreader bar attached to chains in the ceiling's conveyer. The girls are still awake and one begins to talk when she sees Jessica and Jerry enter the slaughtering house "I’m supposed to be spitted whole, not slaughtered and butchered!!" she said, it was obvious that hanging here upside down was taking a lot of energy out of the meat "That must make them easier to kill" she though to herself as she whaled over to the one who spoke and punched her in the mouth hard "Shut up bitch" she replied. Looking to Jerry for instruction "So what do you want me to do here?" she asked, while the girl recovered from the punch and began to talk again "Let me go bitch!" she said, Jessica turned to her again and punched her harder "Who you calling a bitch?, I’m the one who is in control of your life now and how much of it is left, witch isn’t much" she said with a laugh. "Pull the first girl's chain over this large tub" Jerry said, Jessica walked over to the tub holding the first girls chain pulling her over the tub as she walked, "the tub will catch their blood and guts as you are cutting into them" Jerry said as the girls head was now over the tub, looking into the first girls eye's "your going to die now bitch" she said, looking to Jerry for further instructions. Jerry moving closer "Now when you cut her throat the tub will catch the blood, now pull her head back and locate the main artery in her neck" he said pointing to the girl and her now swollen neck "Cut along her neck line, start behind her ear and cut all the way to the other side across her throat" he added handing Jessica a very sharp scalpel type knife, "YOU FUCKING BITCH YOU WILL ROT IN HELL FOR THIS!!" the girl screams, as Jessica without taking a second longer, took the knife dug it deep into the girls neck behind her left ear and pulled it quickly across her throat parting the skin causing her to start coughing up blood as the blood began flowing from her neck covering Jessica in a blood bath. Jerry begins laughing at the now blood covered Jessica "You didn’t let me finish the instruction, I was going to tell you to stand back so the blood wouldn’t splatter on you" he said though laughing spasms and giving Jessica a pat on her blood covered ass. Looking down at her blood covered body "aren’t you glad I choose to stay nude all the time" she said beginning her own laughing fit "Im saving you a fortune in cleaning bill's" she added continuing to laugh as she knelt down to head level with the now dieing girl, whispering into her ear as she dies "Maybe I will rot in hell, but ill still be alive in five minute's" she taunted the dieing girl as she shook violently and died. The violent shaking covered Jessica in even more blood, looking down again Jessica started to feel sexy covered in the dead girls blood and began rubbing it into her skin, her tits and her pussy like a fine spa's oil or cream. Looking at the floor "I guess the tub wasn’t big enough" she said to Jerry with a smile. Jerry finishing his instructions "Ok now about two inches from her pussy cum her first layer of skin all the way up to her breast bone, not too deep we don’t want to cut her intestines, that will ruin the meat" he said as she made the cut perfectly, moving onto the next stage Jerry handed Jessica a but plug "Great now spread her ass cheeks and shove this up her ass hole deep" he said, taking the plug from him she then spread the ass cheeks and shoved the plug in hard and deep. As her guts fall into the tub. Jerry hand her two clamps "Now reach inside and place one camp on each side of her intestines and then make a cut behind eat clamp so none of the waist will fall into the meat, place the intestines on the table, it can be cleaned and used as sausage casing later" he said as Jessica made the cuts and placed the severed intestinal tubes on the table, "Now removed the liver and all other organs and place them on the table as well" he added. Jessica cutout and removed all organs and placed them on the table, "nice now take this electric saw and cut off her head, then the toes it in the pile over their" he said pointing to a large pile of dead head's, Jessica takes up the electric saw, grabs her hair tight and cuts off her head with the saw then tosses the head on top of the pile of other dead head’s. "Ok this might be a little harder for you, but you are doing great, so far, cut her hand's free then cut her around the waist all the way" He said as Jessica takes the scalpel type knife into her hand again. Jessica carefully makes the cut fully around her waistline and awaits further orders "Now take hold of her skin and pull it down from waist to neck and off of her then place it on the table, it can be tanned and used to make clothing" Jerry said, Jessica reached up and took hold of the girls skin and began struggling with her trying to pull the bloody skin from her bone's. During her struggle Jessica losses her balance and slips and falls to the blood covered floor "OUCH!!" can be heard all over the slaughter house. Along with the sounds of Jerry's laughing. "HAHAHAHAH" Jerry continued to laugh, "THATS NOT FUNNY!!" Jessica yelled as Jerry helped her up "are you ok" he asked though laughing spasm’s "Yes im fine" she replied holding the skin in her hand "I got it off her" she added, placing the skin on the table


"Now let’s get on with this, I left Lina chained to her bed I want to get back to my room and check on her" she said to Jerry who was staring at the floor busty milf babe and laughing again, pointing to the little bloody butt print. Giving him the angry look "Let’s get on with this, what’s next?" Jessica said, "OK next we remove her cunt fillet, you can keep it as a special reward" He said after he finished laughing "Yummy, I’ll have Lina cook it for my dinner tonight" she replied while taking the knife into her hand "How do I make the cut" she added. Hearing this the other girl is crying knowing so it will be her turn at the knife. Taking the dead girls skinned body Jerry reties her bloody arms together and lower her a little so her cunt is eye level so Jessica can see it better "Carefully cut all the way around it and it should come right off, she has nice and meaty lips, should make you a fine dinner" he added. Jessica started making her cut noticing how easy it was, her cunt was removed, and Jessica placed it on the table with the rest of the dead girls severed parts. "Now lets finish this" Jerry said as he pushed a button that dropped what was left of the dead meat-girl to the floor, Jessica picked up the bloody mean and slammed what was left of the body onto the butchers table "Don’t slip again" Jerry says as he places to meat hooks onto the table, "Ok now here we will split the body in half and then place the meat hooks into each foot and attach them to the chains that will list each half and slide in to the cooler" Jerry said handing Jessica the electric saw. "Cut from where her cunt was to where here head was, right up the middle, to make two sides of meat" he added. Taking the electric saw into her hands Jessica began to make the straight cut right up the dead meat-girl the saw cut right though her like butter through her spine and in seconds the meat-girl was severed into two halves ready to cool. Jerry taking each foot into his hand shoves a meat hook into each foot attaches the hooks to the conveyer lift and pushes a button that lists her two cut halves and she disappeared through a plastic curtain into the house cooler. Both Jessica and Jerry turn to the remaining meat-girl who then screams "NNNOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!" as loud as she can "Yay! Onto the next" Jessica said as she starts moving toward the now very scared meat-girl still dangling on her spreader bar like a caught fish on a hook. hearing a screaming from behind her Jessica turns toward Jerry in time to watch him slip and fall to the blood covered floor "SHIT!!" he yelled as Jessica rushes over to help him up. After helping him up and seeing his now blood covered stained suite Jessica begins laughing uncontrollably as Jerry strips off the bloody clothes "Are you ok?" Jessica asked trying to get her laughing to shop, hearing the rest of the slaughter house crew laughing "SHUT THE FUCK UP, AND GET BACK TO WORK OLL OF YOU!!" Jerry yells as Jessica pulls the chain of the next girl over the gut tub. "See it's not funny to slip and fall" Jessica says with a smile as she picks up the knife and the meat-girl begins to scream again. "YOU ARE ALL A BUNCH OF MOTHER FUCKERS GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME YOU SLUT!!" yells the meat-girl "Slut!, Slut!, your calling me a SLUT?" Jessica yells as she punches the meat-girl hard in the mouth breaking her jaw "Yes I am a slut, which will keep you quiet now" she added to the pain screams of the girl and her now very broken jaw. Planting a kiss on her broken mouth Jessica whispers into her ear "Your turn to be meat" she says "How does it feel to know your about to die?" she asked, "Ohh sorry I forgot you cant answer that, silly me" she added while laughing, She tries to spit at Jessica but all that comes out are a few bloody bubbles. Knife in hand Jessica pulls the meat-girls head back hard slips the knife's point under her left ear and pushes in deep, then pulling it across her neckline, parting the skin as her blood comes gushing out, covering her in a renewed blood bath. "Jessica look at her cunt she is getting off on this" Jerry said drawing Jessica's attention to the dieing girls cunt, seeing the cum oozing out Jessica plants very hairly vagina both of her lips on the girls cunt sucking and licking up the cum, When the cum was all cleaned up Jessica sucked her tiny clit into her mouth a then quickly bit it off, chewed it up and swallowed it "MMM raw clit, my favorite" she said looking to Jerry, "So you like this after all you horney bitch" Jessica says into her ear as she dies. Looking to Jessica the sigh of her eating the meat-girl's clit raw and the cum dribbling from her mouth was making him extremely horney "Jess can you take care of this for me?" he asked pointing to his now rock hard cock "What? right now?, im covered in blood" she replied, but being to horney herself very hairly vagina to really say no, bending over the butchers table Jessica slaps her blood covered ass "Go ahead big boy, I told you, that you never have to ask, just take me" she said with a smile on her face. The dieing girl still jerking violently spilling blood everywhere as she slowly died, Jerry moved over to Jessica and entered her cunt pumping gently at first to start the movement "OGG you are nice and tight" he said as he started to pump faster "OHH, Yesss that’s it faster" was Jessica's reply Pulling her into him Jerry forces his cock deeper and begins moving faster "Pant, Pant, Pant" was heard through out the slaughter house along with the unmistakable screams of pleasure "OHH, Yes harder" was Jessica's next response as members of the slaughter house crew moved in for a closer look at the action
Grabbing her ass for deeper penetration as he explodes inside her forcing Jessica to cum as well, a voice in the background can be heard "Ohh ya, very hairly vagina boss give it to that cow!!" one of the slaughter crew said assuming Jessica was the meat-girl he was about to slaughter. Snickering, Laughing and Cheering can be heard at the remark of the unknown crewmen "She is not a meat-girl or a cow to be slaughtered" Jerry yelled to the unknown crewmen "She is also not to be taken by anyone without my permission" he added as he quickly turned Jessica around to face him and kissed her passionately "Thanks, I needed that" he said "Your welcome, was my pleasure" was Jessica's response, having completely ignored the comments from the unknown slaughter house worker. Looking to the dead meat-girl You finish up here, your lesson is over, you will soon develop your own style of slaughtering and butchering, this is what works best for us here, but feel free to kill the young sluts anyway you like from now on" he said as he sat down to rest and to watch, Jessica took the electric saw in hand once again and quickly used it to cut off the girls head and tossed it to the pile of other dead head's. Placing the saw down she picked up the knife and carefully sliced off the cunt next placing it on the table with the other one, cutting the meat-girls hands free and then cutting around her waistline she began to pull off the skin making extra sure not to slip and fall again, once it was off she placed it on the table with the other skin. Releasing the meat-girls feet from the spreader bard she slammed what was left of her body onto the butchers table, took the electric saw into her hand again and cut the girl into two sides of meat, mimicking what she had done to the other girl, placing a meat hook into each foot and attaching each hook to the conveyer lift, she then pushed the button and the two halves were lifted high into the air through the plastic curtain to join the other girl in the cooling room. Clapping can be heard behind her "Very good Jessica, your a fast learner, I hope you keep this fast learning streak up cause I was just informed that we have a new shipment of freshly caught, live girl-meat coming in tomorrow, I think its time you had a lesson in how to inspect, examine and grade girl-meat" He said with a smile as he stood up and left Jessica to clean her mess, Looking back he could see the smile on her face. END PART 6



VERY HAIRLY VAGINA very hairly vagina

very hairly vagina, fuck with office, high cums sex, pov anal threesome, cumming in me me, outdoor orgasm, cum shot makes her cum, consoling cute black teen, how to give a,
Related posts: asian mature sex
2011-Dec-10 16:18 - BODY JOB
Body job. As always this is 100% TRUE Parts of my life i have decided to put on paper so to speak I will describe my wife Amanda for those who dont remember 5'6'' 117 lbs shoulder length auburn red hair and emerald green eyes 38 c titties. This takes place about a week after I saw her fucking her mom and dad and I got to fuck her little sister while we watched them. We were home alone her parents where out of town at a church seminar or something and her little sister was staying with a friend and I was wishing she was here that tight pussy and those gorgeous lips around my cock, but anyway back to what happened we were home alone watching some tv and started fooling around since we were home alone we didnt bother to go to our room and just started fooling around on the couch, right as things started getting pretty hot and heavy we heard a car pull up and stopped it was her 17 y/o brother home from work. He came in and said he was gonna take a shower and thought he would relax with us. He comes in and flops down on the couch and starts chattering. I looked at my wife and told her i could go for a drink and headed to the store to get some of course her brother had to come with and never shut up the entire way. We got to the store and i picked body job up some vodka, jack daniels and some schnapps (her favorite) I saw a deck of cards at the checkout line and grabed them as well. We got back and asked if she wanted to play some cards of course her brother pipes in with "I could sure play." So we all started to play your basic 5 card draw, now i'm now World series poker champ but I am pretty good and started winning left and right (we were playing for pennies at this time) Well about an hour into playing and half way through the drinks Amanda and her brother (we will call him "D") were kinda soused and it was getting boreing so i said "Hey let's make this a little funner, how about some truth or dare poker" "How do we do that" they both asked "Well every time you win you dare someone to do something..anything.. go outside and cluck like a chicken in your underwear, take off your shirt, suck your own toes things like that, BUT what ever the dare is you HAVE to do it no backing out" I said "I don't know the last time we did this things got real freaky (STORY YET TO COME)" Amanda said "WHOAA what are you talking about" D said Amanda started laughing so hard i thought she was gonna fall off the couch "Never mind" she said "Well sounds like flum...mun...fum...fun" D stutered "Well are you guys in or not" I Said D looked at Amanda and said "Oh come one its for fun not like were gonna kill anyone" "Okay" Amanda said "Remember you cant back out of the dare if you do, let's see, you have to drink out of the toilet after 2 of us use it" I said "FUCK NO I'm not backing out of anything then" They both said "Okay here we go" I said I delt the first hand and Amanda won she dared D to take off his shirt and go outside on the sidewalk and bark like a dog. He did and when he came back in he started to put his shirt on "NO NO NO its off it was part of the dare" Amanda said. So he left his shirt off and we played some more different wins stupid little things like put your toes on your forehead, drink from the other side of the cup, dumb ass things like that, then I won. "Ok Amanda I dare you to take off your shirt" I said. "Huh" she said and D's eyes got huge "Remember the rules" i said "Ok ok ok damn you dont have to remind me" amanda said and she took off her shirt showing her pretty lacy red bra which barely covered her areola's
BODY JOB

body job

ENTER TO BODY JOB
"Is that it" she said "For now" i said then laughed I was on a role now I won the next body job few hands and dared D to take off his pants, Amanda her pants and her socks, she reminded me it was clothing. Now D is there in his boxers and amanda is in nothing but her bra and panties I lost my shirt but still had on my pants thank God because i wasnt wearing any underwear at the time. They had a few more drinks down them and I won again my sick perverted mind that is i said " Ok Amanda you have to take off your panties" "With my brother here" she asked "Hey you said he could play too so yes the game aint over until the booze is all gone" I said So she stands up and D never took his drunk eyes off her and watched her as she turns her back to us and slowly slid her panties down over her gorgeous hips and slowly down her wonderfull ass, she turns around with her hand over her shaved pussy and sits down real fast. "Man no show" D said "You want to see me naked" Amanda asked. "Well i dont know i mean whos turn to deal " he said I won again and I knew i had her now "Ok Amanda lose the bra" "What? I cant


I cant cover everything i only got two hands and he is right there" She said "Oh come one were all family aint we besides rules are rules and he's so drunk right now he wouldnt know if a girl was blowing him right now" i said "Huh? WHo's blowing who" He asked "See?" I said So she stands up and turns her back again, "NOPE you got to face us this time" I said. so she turns back around faceing us and reaches her hands around back and undoes her bra and lets it fall to the ground her nipples were poking out and i knew she was getting turned on by stripping in front of me and her brother. She puts one hand on her pussy and tries to cover her tits with the other but it didnt work and he saw "HELL YES you got a great body sis" D said "Ok shut up and if you ever tell anyone i swear i will kill you " she said Well D won the next hand and dared me to kiss Amanda's tits for 3 minutes Oh wow kiss my wife's tits I thought. So i did slow little licks around her nipples which always got her hot she grabs my head and starts pulling my head in and let out a little moan. My 3 minutes where up and i sat back down this was just what i wanted to happen it started getting sexual


Amanda won the next hand and yep i lost my pants and to my surprise her brother was watching me as i unbuttoned and slid them down. Kind of odd but oh well i thought part of the game. So i won the next hand and i dared amanda to give her brother a hand job both there eyes bulged out of there heads when i said this and he jumps back exposing his 7 inch cock to her she just looks at me and then over at him. "Remember our..." i tried to say "Yes i remember but come one." she said "Rules are rules" I said She slides over to the other end of the couch and D was sitting on the floor at that end of the table she just looks at me "Really?" she says "Rules are fucking rules" D said We both jerked our head over at him man he wanted his sister to give him a hand job. She slowly reaches her hand out "I can't believe im gonna do this" she mumbled and she locks her hand around his cock and starts slideing up and down he leans back and closes his eyes enjoying as Amanda's hand slid up and down his stiff cock slowly. She slides up to the top of his cock and slides her hand over the head like she did with me and back down


she kept this up for 3 minutes and "OH MY GOD, precum" she said. "Sorry sis" d said "Ok next hand" she said as she wiped her hand on the couch with a look of disgust. He looked at me as i delt the next hand and gave me a smile as if to say im throwing this hand. I won that hand and i said "Okay D you have to...let's see... Eat your sisters pussy for 4 minutes . "NO HE CANT DO THAT IT STOPS NOW" amanda said and before she could even finish saying it D was over on his knees spreading her legs apart
She looks at me and I smiled and motioned for the bathroom. She slowly let's D spread her legs apart as he sticks his face down between her thighs and starts kissing her up and down her inner thighs stopping with slow wet kisses on her pussy every pass by. He starts slideing his tongue up and down her pussy and starts going to town on her clit she starts moaning and grabs his head. "Oh yes eat my pussy baby eat your sisters pussy" Amanda said "TIME" i said and he stood up. "Wht the fuck?" amanda asked "I was starting to get into it" "you mean you were enjoying having your brother eat your pussy?" i asked "Yes it felt dam good" She said He moves back over to his spot and just smiles at me. Well Amanda won the next hand and dared D to give me a hand job, now i started to protest but stopped remembering the rules that i had made and to my surprise he jumps up comes over and grabs my cock and starts giveing me a hand job. "You guys just want to go truth or dare now and forget the cards" amanda asked I had my eyes closed and honestly it felt dam good the way he worked his hand up and down my shaft. "Yeah lets just do that" D said "TIME" amanda yelled. D got to do the next dare and he dared me to eat amanda's pussy for 4 minutes while she gave him a hand job. I moved over slid down into those gorgeous thighs and wasted no time eating that pussy while he stood next to her and she started rubbing his cock and balls


I could tell time was just about up for my dare so i said "Okay amanda truth or dare" "MMMM DARE" she said "Give D a blow job while i eat you out" I said and i looked up at her to see her plunge his cock into her mouth. She started sucking up and down takeing it out to lick up and down slowly, she starts sucking his balls while jerking him off he starts moaning and amanda is moaning. I yelled "TIME" and she stopped and sat up he just stood there with a look on his face of what the hell? Amanda then blows me away "Okay D i dare YOU to blow my husband while i finger myself" WHO WHAT HUH??? i thought. He comes over and drops down and starts blowing me HOLY SHIT WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON? my mind was going a mile a second but wait oh dam it felt great i looked up and amanda was rubbing one tit while she was finger banging her pussy with the other hand just watching her brother suck my cock down his throat. Then he bottoms out on my cock and starts humming OH FUCK that was it and i yelled "i'm gonna cum" she says "Hey time aint up you cant take his dick out of your mouth yet" and he plops back down on my cock and i start shooting off and he starts swallowing she his her orgasm from watching and everything her hands were doing and starts screaming. My eyes rolled back into my head and back around again as i shot my load deep down her brothers throat and no he didnt drop a bit of it he swallowed it all and comes up to kiss me, i pushed him backwards " NOt a fucking chance in hell" i said and amanda laughed. Well D go on fuck your sister" I said. "huh? You didnt say dare" they both said. "do i really have to?" i asked "No" he said and he walked over to amanda "I dont know about this blowing him was wrong but having him fuck me, i mean come on" She said but it was to late He grabbed her legs and ripped them apart and stuffed his cock in her like a Thanksgiving turkey. She's sitting back on the couch with her pussy at the edge while her 17 y/o brother starts plowing her pussy


I stood up and walked over to her and just watched i reached down and started rubbing her tits and noticed she had her eyes closed and was biteing her lip. Little moans comeing out of her mouth as he grunted and fucked, grunted and fucked. "I'm gonna cum" he said "You cant come in my" amanda said he pulled out and sprayed all over her tits. he leans down and for the first time he starts kissing amanda and amanda was kissing him back. She parted her lips and took his tongue in her mouth and vie versa
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
they broke apart and she reached for his shirt and started to wipe up. I went over and sat on the couch next to her as she leaned against me "what the hell did i just do" she asked I wanted to bring up her fucking her mom and dad but didnt she still (at this time) didnt know that i knew. "it was fun wasnt it" i said "Yes but still" she said and she seen my cock standing up and said " well your happy arent you" Yes i am i said "We need to take ride the dildo wild care of this" she said "We?" i asked and she slid down between my legs and started sucking me off her brother handed me the bottle of jack and put it to my lips and tipped it up and i started drinking it hard and fast while she sucked me off. The mixture of the booze had me starting to feel light headed and i laid my head back getting a blow job from my wife after about 15 minutes i heard whispering and when i looked down she pushed my head back and said "Nope no peeking" Then i felt one set of lips on my cock and one on my balls I decided enough was enough and i looked down and she was looking up at me in the eyes with my cock in her mouth and her brothers mouth on my balls and they were switching back and forth. "You like" she asked. "well to be honest yes" i said Then she stands up and stradles me reverse cowgirl style and slides my cock in her wet hole and starts rideing me then i feel her brothers mouth on my shaft licking me. She leans her head back and starts kissing me while my hands were on her tits "He is licking my pussy while you fuck me...God its so dam good" Amanda said She started bounceing up and down harder and harder then breaks our kiss and starts screaming with orgasmic bliss again i peak down and can see and feel his mouth slideing up and down my cock and her pussy she grabs his head and pulls him into her pussy as i fuck her senseless she lets out the loudest longest moan/orgasmic scream i have ever heard and pulls my cock out of her pussy flys down to my cock and starts sucking me. Then they both start licking up and down the length "I'm gonna cum" i said "Cum for us baby cum all over us" Amanda said and thats all it took I started cumming with a thunder so to speak and she plants her mouth on the head and takes 3-4 good spurts in her mouth and pulls out and D puts his mouth on my cock and takes another 2-3 spurts
I was spent. He pulls off my cock and they looked at each other and Amanda grabs D's head and pulls him into her and starts kissing pushing my cum from one mouth to the other. "Fuck that was hot" D said "oh yes and I think we can get even hotter" amanda said "You ever had your ass fucked little brother?" she asked "you ever done doggy with a girl, eat while you fuck?" She asked........................... Part 2 to cum if i get enough responses as always guys and gals i want to see some comments to know you like. Let me body job know and i can post more not to mention the rest of this story when i fuck her doggy while she suckes him, i fuck him doggy while he eats her and PLENTY MORE. bi incest cum blow job sister brother wife husband family taboo truth or dare true All True Stories 11 Comments Who Voted for this Story macknii78 oldbluiii masterrod gizmor karine
BODY JOB

body job

ENTER TO BODY JOB

BODY JOB body job

body job, toy fucke, licking ass bang, pixie girl, red eat ass, spycam pov, teen orgasm hardcore, snatch,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn